the_o word_n imply_v a_o ordinary_a converse_v with_o his_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o st._n john_n say_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o show_v how_o familiar_o and_o ordinary_o the_o apostle_n converse_v with_o christ_n follow_v he_o up_o and_o down_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v quest_n quest_n do_v all_o the_o apostle_n thus_o follow_v christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o answ_n answ_n not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v first_o call_v therefore_o paul_n though_o a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o apostle_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o ascension_n object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o he_o answ_n answ_n he_o see_v he_o only_o in_o vision_n and_o that_o at_o three_o special_a time_n 1._o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n act._n 22._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o ananias_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 23._o 11._o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o herd_n word_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o then_o also_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n paraeus_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o thus_o paul_n see_v christ_n sundry_a time_n in_o extraordinary_a vision_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o or_o converse_v with_o he_o before_o his_o ascension_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o twelve_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o upon_o earth_n use_v hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o christ_n hear_v his_o teach_n and_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o they_o either_o write_v themselves_o or_o else_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o to_o write_v see_v luke_n 1._o 1_o 2._o this_o consideration_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v fisher_n etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v that_o the_o main_a thing_n at_o which_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v aim_v in_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o take_v man_n like_o fish_n in_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o word_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v man_n and_o woman_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v chief_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o that_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v fisher_n of_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o by_o their_o preach_v they_o may_v gain_v soul_n unto_o god_n so_o luke_n 5._o 10._o christ_n tell_v peter_n hereafter_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n show_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v chief_o labour_v in_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v even_o to_o take_v man_n soul_n in_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o word_n this_o also_o be_v paul_n chief_a aim_n and_o drift_n in_o all_o his_o ministry_n even_o to_o win_v man_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o his_o private_a conversation_n but_o also_o of_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n that_o in_o it_o he_o do_v conform_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o unto_o christ_n show_v what_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n which_o minister_n shall_v shoot_v at_o in_o their_o ministry_n even_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o the_o take_n or_o catch_v of_o man_n soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n aim_n and_o seek_v rather_o after_o their_o own_o gain_n profit_n credit_n or_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n than_o at_o the_o win_n of_o their_o people_n to_o god_n they_o fish_v more_o for_o benefice_n and_o church-living_n than_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o show_v themselves_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v and_o live_v by_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o sort_n must_v be_v admonish_v diligent_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n be_v cast_v forth_o and_o lay_v by_o the_o lord_n fisherman_n as_o ever_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v thy_o soul_n catch_v and_o take_v in_o the_o lord_n draw-net_n which_o be_v his_o word_n so_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o net_n and_o to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o take_v in_o it_o and_o draw_v by_o it_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o thy_o sinful_a estate_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v be_v not_o then_o slack_a to_o come_v to_o this_o net_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v take_v in_o it_o happy_a be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v catch_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n in_o that_o it_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a namely_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o preach_v this_o be_v to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v other_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4._o ult_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o now_o there_o be_v no_o work_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n see_v jam._n 5._o 20._o which_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v in_o that_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o so_o excellent_a and_o precious_a a_o work_n as_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n other_o calling_n be_v conversant_a about_o man_n body_n and_o good_n or_o outward_a estate_n but_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o save_v soul_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o encourage_v minister_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o excellent_a call_v with_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o can_v labour_v too_o much_o in_o so_o worthy_a a_o work_n they_o shall_v think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o save_v one_o soul_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o save_v a_o thousand_o man_n body_n from_o drow_v or_o burn_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o what_o cause_n then_o have_v the_o people_n to_o have_v their_o pastor_n in_o singular_a love_n and_o esteem_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o paul_n warn_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o we_o love_v the_o physician_n that_o use_v mean_n to_o save_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 17_o ad_fw-la 21._o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o nou._n 22._o 1618._o observe_v 4_o in_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o trade_n of_o fisherman_n which_o be_v a_o painful_a trade_n luke_o 5._o 5._o observat_fw-la 4._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n be_v no_o easy_a profession_n but_o laborious_a and_o painful_a the_o fisherman_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o be_v much_o employ_v either_o in_o
lawful_a outward_a call_v be_v not_o good_a and_o holy_a person_n but_o there_o be_v some_o profane_a and_o wicked_a who_o the_o lord_n tolerate_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o good_a pastor_n as_o he_o do_v judas_n the_o traitor_n among_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 6._o 70._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wicked_a man_n yea_o very_a devil_n incarnate_a which_o the_o lord_n may_v suffer_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v to_o bear_v office_n in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n matth._n 23._o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o life_n most_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n see_v also_o act._n 20._o 29._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o wicked_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 3._o for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v good_a pastor_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o be_v offend_v though_o we_o sometime_o see_v wicked_a man_n fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o good_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n suffer_v this_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o let_v none_o from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n itself_o because_o of_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o some_o that_o live_v in_o that_o call_v the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o person_n seek_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o call_v itself_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o safe_a for_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o outward_a calling_n to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o may_v lend_v and_o wicked_a man_n have_v who_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v imitate_v but_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o place_n of_o minister_n who_o teach_v well_o and_o profitable_o and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a in_o their_o life_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o practise_v who_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v so_o far_o as_o their_o teach_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a but_o not_o to_o do_v after_o their_o work_n because_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o matth._n 23._o 3._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n send_v now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n send_v they_o by_o two_o and_o two_o that_o be_v two_o in_o a_o company_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v nominate_v by_o pair_n or_o couple_n matth._n 10._o &_o luke_n 6._o so_o also_o luke_n 10._o 1._o the_o 70_o disciple_n be_v send_v two_o and_o two_o together_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o send_v they_o by_o couple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v one_o be_v helpful_a to_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v strengthen_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v each_o other_o therein_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v testify_v and_o show_v their_o mutual_a consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o so_o this_o may_v procure_v and_o win_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_n of_o mutual_a help_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v therefore_o paul_n often_o mention_v his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o col._n 4._o 11._o he_o say_v of_o aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o jesus_n call_v justus_n that_o they_o be_v his_o fellow-worker_n or_o helper_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n have_v companion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o travel_n when_o they_o preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v companion_n act._n 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o judas_n and_o silas_n act._n 15._o 32._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n and_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o moses_n and_o aaron_n join_v together_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o labour_n in_o it_o have_v need_n to_o be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o burdensome_a call_v onus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la angelis_fw-la formidandum_fw-la as_o bernard_n say_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n help_v one_o another_o in_o bear_v it_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n which_o minister_n must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o calling_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o one_o another_o use_v use_v to_o move_v all_o minister_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v their_o fellow_n minister_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o reaper_n in_o a_o harvest_n field_n encourage_v one_o another_o so_o shall_v such_o as_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o in_o a_o company_n that_o so_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v may_v win_v credit_n unto_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o unity_n consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o procure_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v of_o the_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n do_v often_o join_v other_o faithful_a minister_n with_o he_o as_o joynt-witness_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n as_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 1._o he_o join_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o that_o question_n touch_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n do_v join_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n together_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o those_o letter_n act._n 15._o 23._o see_v joh._n 8._o 17._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v move_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o labour_n much_o to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n between_o themselves_o and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v and_o obey_v for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n testimony_n joh._n 5._o 34._o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v the_o hearer_n the_o soon_o to_o embrace_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sometime_o when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o their_o own_o pastor_n but_o also_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o see_v a_o unity_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o more_o conscience_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o have_v itch_a ear_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nor_o of_o vain_a curiosity_n or_o for_o novelty_n sake_n get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n yet_o sometime_o upon_o just_a and_o good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v other_o beside_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o sundry_a godly_a leamed_a teacher_n
elias_n other_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o latter_a peter_n in_o all_o their_o nameâ_n answer_v that_o their_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n 4._o consider_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o conference_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n of_o he_o in_o the_o 30_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o jesus_n go_v out_o viz._n from_o the_o coast_n of_o bethsaida_n in_o galilee_n near_o unto_o which_o he_o wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o as_o be_v likely_a for_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o many_o of_o they_o do_v now_o accompany_v he_o these_o he_o have_v before_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 3._o 14._o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o follower_n in_o all_o his_o travel_n upon_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n that_o by_o the_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a hear_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o miracle_n they_o may_v be_v thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a function_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v which_o be_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n take_v his_o disciple_n with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n as_o he_o usual_o do_v in_o his_o other_o travel_n but_o beside_o there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o time_n another_o peculiar_a cause_n which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o way_n confer_v and_o question_v with_o they_o touch_v himself_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o into_o the_o town_n or_o village_n mat._n 15._o into_o the_o coast_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v into_o the_o region_n or_o country_n border_v near_o unto_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o to_o the_o town_n or_o village_n in_o those_o coast_n caesarea_n philippi_n this_n be_v a_o town_n or_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n stand_v in_o the_o confine_n or_o border_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n some_o write_v that_o it_o be_v inhabit_v partly_o by_o the_o syrian_n which_o be_v gentile_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n it_o stand_v upon_o the_o very_a border_n of_o judea_n sic_fw-la jansen_n ex_fw-la joseph_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la it_o be_v call_v caesarea_n from_o caesar_n the_o roman_a emperor_n under_o who_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o whole_a country_n than_o be_v and_o it_o be_v call_v caesarea_n philippi_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o caesarea_n build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a near_o to_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n as_o josephus_n write_v whereas_o this_o caesarea_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v build_v by_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n brother_n to_o herod_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n see_v luke_n 3._o 1._o as_o the_o same_o josephus_n witness_v antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o from_o which_o philip_n it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n touch_v the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n now_o to_o go_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v for_o these_o end_n and_o reason_n chief_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n there_o to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o preach_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o in_o the_o 34th_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o call_v the_o people_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o which_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o do_v in_o these_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o way_n have_v opportunity_n private_o to_o examine_v and_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o ministerial_a office_n and_o function_n take_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n travel_v with_o his_o disciple_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o galilee_n to_o another_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o labour_v in_o all_o place_n to_o do_v good_a where_o he_o have_v a_o call_v to_o preach_v act._n 10._o 38._o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o use_v the_o like_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n labour_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v both_o by_o public_a teach_v and_o by_o private_a instruction_n admonition_n consolation_n of_o the_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n watch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a in_o their_o place_n both_o public_o and_o private_o not_o that_o minister_n shall_v now_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o preach_v as_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_v so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o every_o pastor_n in_o that_o place_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v call_v he_o aught_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o watch_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a to_o that_o people_n who_o he_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v thus_o do_v paul_n act._n 20._o 18._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o charge_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 5._o waâch_o thou_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n use_v use_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a in_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o receive_v good_a by_o their_o labour_n make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o so_o act._n 10._o 33._o but_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 1._o 21._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n as_o at_o other_o time_n they_o do_v usual_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o they_o namely_o this_o that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o daily_o accompany_v he_o in_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o journey_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n be_v admit_v also_o ordinary_o to_o private_a conference_n and_o prayer_n with_o he_o so_o before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o joh._n 15._o 27._o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 16_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n receive_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o what_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o they_o either_o write_v themselves_o or_o deliver_v unto_o other_o to_o write_v as_o appeareth_z luke_o 1._o 2._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o from_o the_o place_n whither_o our_o saviour_n now_o go_v to_o preach_v be_v the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n which_o border_v near_o to_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15._o 24._o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v sometime_o in_o his_o travel_n come_v very_o near_o
great_a that_o the_o gain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n can_v countervail_v it_o now_o in_o this_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o further_o and_o more_o plain_o show_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o before_o have_v more_o obscure_o employ_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v this_o our_o saviour_n now_o confirm_v by_o add_v another_o threaten_n unto_o that_o former_a which_o he_o deliver_v ver_fw-la 35._o against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v for_o he_o do_v here_o threaten_v that_o himself_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n against_o who_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v this_o threaten_a all_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n 2._o the_o commination_n or_o threaten_v itself_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a part_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a and_o for_o which_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v this_o threaten_n against_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n 2._o a_o amplification_n of_o that_o sin_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n among_o who_o they_o live_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o that_o be_v whosever_v shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o i_o or_o of_o my_o name_n before_o man_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o whosoever_o shall_v forbear_v or_o refuse_v to_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o fear_n of_o worldly_a shame_n reproach_n or_o disgrace_n and_o of_o my_o word_n that_o be_v of_o that_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o instruction_n of_o it_o either_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o my_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o word_n but_o my_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n thereby_o to_o imply_v the_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o and_o be_v hereafter_o to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o church_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o whensoever_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n but_o we_o must_v also_o confess_v he_o outward_o before_o man_n and_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o to_o do_v whensoever_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n of_o shame_n or_o reproach_n in_o the_o world_n refuse_v to_o confess_v his_o name_n before_o man_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 3._o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n because_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o he_o before_o man_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a christian_n do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ver._n 29._o see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o so_o the_o bless_a martyr_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n as_o steven_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o whence_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o be_v call_v confessor_n reason_n reason_n by_o this_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n we_o do_v glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2._o by_o this_o also_o we_o do_v edify_v other_o encourage_v they_o by_o our_o example_n to_o make_v the_o like_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v we_o call_v of_o god_n to_o make_v this_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o outward_a confess_v of_o christ_n 1._o verbal_n or_o vocal_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n now_o thus_o we_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v christ_n whensoever_o we_o see_v hope_n or_o likelihood_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o of_o edify_v other_o by_o our_o profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o or_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o reap_v good_a thereby_o for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o before_o open_v malicious_a enemy_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n silence_n be_v better_a matth._n 7._o 6._o cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o if_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a than_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n etc._n etc._n especial_o we_o be_v to_o do_v this_o when_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o do_v require_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v mat._n 10._o 18._o 2._o real_a confession_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a 1._o active_a in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n and_o carriage_n before_o man_n when_o we_o so_o demean_v ourselves_o that_o we_o real_o declare_v and_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n tit._n 3._o 8._o such_o as_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v at_o all_o time_n call_v to_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n matth._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o passive_a confession_n when_o we_o declare_v and_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n or_o death_n itself_o for_o his_o name_n as_o do_v the_o martyr_n whence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n act._n 22._o 20._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o confess_v christ_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n office_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o confess_v or_o make_v profession_n of_o he_o aright_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v yea_o they_o must_v have_v more_o than_o bare_a knowledge_n viz._n faith_n which_o presuppose_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o fail_v or_o come_v short_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o some_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v profess_v it_o some_o think_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o need_v not_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 10._o 10._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n etc._n etc._n some_o dare_v not_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o trouble_n or_o danger_n to_o themselves_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n they_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n to_o save_v their_o good_n liberty_n life_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v peter_n out_o of_o infirmity_n so_o have_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o temporizer_n do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n how_o dangerous_a be_v this_o
any_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n show_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o mercy_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o or_o admire_v at_o it_o though_o this_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o so_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o learning_n by_o god_n work_n of_o justice_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o âeââain_a sin_n and_o by_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o love_v he_o true_o and_o to_o be_v allure_v unto_o all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will._n god_n have_v show_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n among_o we_o of_o this_o land_n of_o late_a think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o or_o to_o admire_v they_o but_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o reform_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o work_n of_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confer_v and_o reason_n together_o concern_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v so_o do_v these_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o two_o disciple_n which_o journey_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 32._o for_o they_o confer_v together_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n also_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 29._o who_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o go_v and_o confer_v and_o question_v with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n about_o that_o which_o she_o have_v learned_a and_o touch_v conference_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o jethro_n his_o father-in-law_n confer_v together_o about_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n see_v exod._n 18._o 8_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 13._o see_v luke_n also_o luke_n 24._o 14._o now_o as_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n so_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o ought_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n see_v ver._n 21._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o religious_a conference_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v his_o word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v profane_a idle_a and_o filthy_a communication_n be_v rife_a and_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o reason_n together_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n or_o about_o the_o excellent_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o stead_n of_o confer_v on_o the_o sabbath_n touch_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church-door_n to_o let_v their_o tongue_n run_v present_o upon_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o corn_n cattle_n money_n etc._n etc._n about_o these_o they_o question_n and_o reason_n together_o but_o not_o one_o word_n or_o question_n move_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o sermon_n or_o the_o point_v teach_v in_o it_o these_o come_v short_a of_o these_o capernaite_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o profit_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o devil_n quick_o steal_v and_o catch_v away_o from_o they_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v seeing_z there_o be_v no_o care_n in_o they_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o or_o to_o imprint_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o conference_n but_o they_o even_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o their_o head_n present_o by_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a matter_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o upon_o every_o good_a occasion_n especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o conference_n and_o reason_v about_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o about_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v do_v bâ_n ãâ¦ã_o oâ_n the_o same_o family_n the_o governor_n of_o family_n must_v look_v to_o this_o thaâ_n ãâ¦ã_o constant_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o confer_v with_o those_o under_o their_o government_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o touch_v the_o application_n and_o use_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a sabbath-duty_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n and_o profit_n as_o in_o every_o art_n trade_n or_o science_n they_o be_v ever_o most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a who_o use_v to_o reason_n much_o with_o those_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o same_o trade_n or_o science_n so_o be_v it_o with_o christian_n they_o that_o use_v most_o to_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n do_v always_o prove_v most_o expert_a and_o ready_a in_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o out_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o this_o miracle_n by_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o procure_v reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n conclude_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o do_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n drive_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o command_v and_o overrule_a the_o foul_a spirit_n the_o three_o be_v that_o by_o it_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o to_o the_o end_n that_o many_o may_v resort_v to_o he_o and_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o these_o effect_n follow_v upon_o this_o miracle_n so_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v for_o what_o end_v and_o use_v chief_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n serve_v namely_o for_o these_o three_o end_n 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o same_o see_v for_o this_o heb._n 2._o 4._o 2._o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n see_v joh._n 2._o 11._o joh._n 11._o 4._o and_o joh._n 20._o 31._o 3._o to_o make_v he_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o person_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o labour_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o joh._n 20._o 21._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o ordinary_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o now_o as_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v the_o truth_n also_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v and_o his_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n spread_v into_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o miracle_n which_o himself_o wrought_v therefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v long_o since_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o in_o their_o church_n they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o lie_v wonder_n the_o very_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o rev._n 13._o 13._o vide_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dej_n lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o mark_v 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o forthwith_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v
put_v it_o off_o but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v yet_o under_o satan_n power_n think_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o thou_o can_v break_v from_o he_o when_o thou_o will_v no_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v break_v the_o snare_n and_o set_v thou_o free_a else_o thou_o can_v never_o escape_v therefore_o defer_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o long_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n the_o strong_a hold_n satan_n get_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v under_o satan_n power_n let_v he_o not_o get_v hold_n and_o possession_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o temptation_n lest_o we_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o again_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o 28_o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_z sin_z shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewithsoever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n 1619._o dec._n 26._o 1619._o but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o slander_n 2._o a_o recrimination_n or_o contrary_a accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a set_v down_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n now_o read_v in_o which_o our_o saviour_n charge_v and_o accuse_v the_o scribe_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o direct_o and_o plain_o but_o indirect_o as_o it_o be_v and_o covert_o by_o show_v and_o set_v out_o to_o they_o the_o heinousness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n compare_v with_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o speech_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n use_v a_o asseveration_n very_o 2._o with_o authority_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o censure_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o sin_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o that_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v to_o so_o many_o as_o true_o repent_v of_o they_o but_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o such_o as_o commit_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a judgement_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n yield_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n why_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o fearful_a censure_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n viz._n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 30._o very_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v amen_o which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o true_o it_o be_v a_o asseveration_n or_o vehement_a affirmation_n which_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n which_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v thereby_o to_o win_v both_o attention_n and_o credit_n to_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o sometime_o he_o use_v for_o more_o vehemency_n to_o double_v this_o word_n very_o very_o in_o this_o place_n he_o use_v it_o upon_o a_o weighty_a occasion_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n be_v also_o add_v to_o procure_v great_a credit_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n yea_o be_v truth_n itself_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o vehement_a asseveration_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o weighty_a and_o serious_a matter_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o some_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o procure_v credit_n unto_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n so_o paul_n speak_v to_o like_a effect_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o less_o moment_n we_o be_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o naked_a assertion_n use_v only_o yea_o and_o nay_o see_v matth._n 5._o 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o own_o name_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o teach_v and_o the_o teach_v of_o all_o other_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n all_o other_o teacher_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n usual_o begin_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a preface_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o he_o often_o use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o teach_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v matth._n 5._o where_o he_o often_o oppose_v his_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a corrupt_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o he_o say_v matth._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o absolute_a teacher_n who_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v not_o only_o a_o interpreter_n but_o lord_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v use_v use_v this_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n not_o only_o of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n lawful_o call_v to_o call_v any_o part_n of_o such_o doctrine_n into_o question_n be_v to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n the_o matter_n follow_v where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o all_o other_o sin_n pardon_v 2._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unpardonable_a ver_fw-la 29._o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o what_o nature_n kind_n or_o degree_n soever_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o be_v pardonable_a or_o may_v be_v pardon_v unto_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v to_o so_o many_o as_o repent_v of_o they_o true_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o man_n see_v job_n 25._o 6._o blasphemy_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v proper_o signify_v any_o reproachful_a speech_n utter_v to_o the_o defame_n of_o another_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n use_v two_o way_n 1._o sometime_o refer_v to_o man_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v to_o slander_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n as_o tit._n 3._o 2._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 31._o 2._o sometime_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v any_o word_n utter_v to_o the_o reproach_n or_o dishonour_v of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o such_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v all_o other_o sin_n unto_o man_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v to_o set_v out_o god_n severity_n and_o justice_n in_o not_o pardon_v that_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v the_o word_n in_o hand_n in_o they_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pardonable_a be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o 1._o all_o sin_n in_o general_n 2._o more_o special_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n
hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o stony_a ground_n and_o these_o go_v beyond_o the_o former_a sort_n for_o they_o only_o hear_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o these_o be_v also_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o doctrine_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o thorough_o and_o effectual_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o be_v true_o root_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n but_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n do_v revolt_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o hearer_n may_v be_v call_v the_o inconstant_a or_o temporary_a hearer_n because_o though_o they_o begin_v well_o in_o show_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o therein_o and_o these_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_v and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o stony_a ground_n have_v some_o little_a earth_n or_o mould_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n sow_v take_v some_o shallow_a root_n and_o therefore_o spring_v up_o quick_o so_o these_o hearer_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v very_o stony_a and_o much_o harden_v in_o sin_n yet_o not_o so_o hard_o but_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o some_o softness_n and_o pliableness_n to_o the_o word_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n affect_v with_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o some_o shallow_a entrance_n and_o that_o very_a soon_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o seed_v sow_o in_o stony_a ground_n though_o it_o have_v some_o shallow_a root_n and_o do_v sudden_o spring_v up_o and_o make_v a_o good_a show_v a_o while_n yet_o be_v not_o root_v deep_o enough_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o be_v at_o length_n scorch_v and_o wither_v so_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n though_o they_o give_v the_o word_n some_o shallow_a entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n at_o first_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o do_v for_o a_o while_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o of_o give_v true_a entertainment_n to_o it_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o root_v deep_o enough_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o word_n but_o be_v offend_v thereat_o and_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o affection_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n more_o near_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n 1._o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a and_o good_a in_o they_o 1._o they_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o they_o receive_v it_o 3._o they_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 4._o they_o immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v discommendable_a and_o wherein_o they_o fail_v verse_n 17._o 1._o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o 2._o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o event_n or_o issue_n which_o fall_v out_o afterward_o viz._n that_o when_o trouble_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n immediate_o they_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v sow_v on_o stony_a ground_n that_o be_v those_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o receive_v it_o not_o only_o into_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v but_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o degree_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o love_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o for_o a_o time_n luk._n 8._o 13._o for_o a_o while_n they_o believe_v with_o gladness_n rejoice_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v when_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v observe_v here_o we_o see_v that_o unprofitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o many_o property_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o profitable_a hearer_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a 1._o they_o may_v be_v outward_a hearer_n for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n 2._o they_o may_v understand_v and_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v as_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v 3._o they_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n give_v it_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v it_o and_z giving_z assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o application_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n so_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 13._o believe_v the_o doctrine_n oâ_n philip_n they_o may_v also_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o gladness_n so_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o and_o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n for_o a_o season_n be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n doctrine_n hebr._n 6._o 5._o a_o reprobate_n may_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v feel_v some_o kind_n of_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o 4._o he_o may_v do_v this_o speedy_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n most_o excellent_a promise_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o heart_n affect_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n delight_v thy_o soul_n discretion_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o psal_n 1._o 2._o bless_a be_v such_o as_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n answ_n answ_n understand_v these_o place_n not_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o herod_n rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bless_v but_o of_o a_o true_a sound_n and_o sincere_a joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o other_o sound_a affection_n to_o it_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o counterfeit_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o which_o now_o i_o come_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v so_o that_o unprofitable_a hearer_n may_v go_v so_o far_o in_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a hence_o we_o may_v gather_v further_o that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o outward_a practice_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o christian_a with_o agrippa_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o sound_a christian_n he_o may_v go_v far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o heart_n he_o may_v come_v near_o unto_o save_v grace_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o may_v be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v hebr._n 6._o 4._o how_o far_o reprobate_n may_v go_v in_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v also_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n the_o truth_n be_v man_n may_v go_v so_o far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o christianity_n as_o not_o only_o to_o deceive_v other_o by_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v they_o better_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o also_o to_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n be_v false_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o let_v this_o move_v every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o deceive_v other_o and_o himself_o by_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o a_o false_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o and_o let_v it_o move_v all_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o for_o sound_n
these_o mean_n sufficient_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n now_o they_o be_v send_v to_o execute_v it_o by_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n quest_n quest_n whither_o be_v they_o send_v to_o preach_v answ_n answ_n the_o particular_a town_n or_o village_n be_v not_o name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o it_o appear_v matth._n 10._o 5._o that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n for_o although_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o their_o general_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o not_o present_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o they_o be_v first_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o be_v reject_v of_o they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o here_o then_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n first_o send_n of_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o to_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o not_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n answ_n answ_n that_o by_o their_o preach_a and_o miracle_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o matth._n 10._o 7._o they_o be_v command_v as_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v come_v and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v near_o upon_o fulfil_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o send_v now_o that_o they_o may_v thus_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o people_n where_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n also_o be_v those_o seventy_o disciple_n afterward_o send_v forth_o luke_n 10._o 1._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v call_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v this_o show_v one_o special_a privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v above_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n receive_v commandment_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o preach_v as_o here_o and_o matth._n 28._o 19_o so_o also_o paul_n though_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n act._n 26._o 17._o and_o gal._n 1._o 1._o whereas_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v and_o send_v immediate_o by_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o it_o to_o ordain_v and_o send_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n immediate_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o that_o which_o they_o wrought_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o preach_v and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o to_o preach_v it_o yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o immediate_o send_v of_o he_o to_o preach_v it_o but_o they_o also_o learned_a and_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v either_o in_o their_o preach_a or_o write_v of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o this_o therefore_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o immediate_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o as_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o do_v now_o speak_v to_o we_o on_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o office_n and_o call_v cease_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o other_o by_o succession_n for_o although_o other_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o as_o apostle_n they_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o absolute_o not_o in_o the_o special_a privilege_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o their_o immediate_a call_v and_o send_v in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v err_v in_o his_o consistory_n when_o he_o sit_v judicial_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o christ_n before_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v we_o learn_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v due_o and_o lawful_o call_v unto_o it_o rom._n 10._o 15._o but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 14._o and_o chapter_n 1._o 3._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v we_o learn_v how_o all_o minister_n lawful_o call_v shall_v be_v esteem_v namely_o as_o the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o paul_n give_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o timothy_n who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o though_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n so_o they_o afterward_o call_v and_o ordain_v other_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v they_o act._n 14._o 23._o and_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o ordain_v and_o send_v other_o and_o so_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n be_v first_o confer_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o unto_o this_o day_n so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o call_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o account_v as_o his_o special_a messenger_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n even_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o send_v they_o this_o move_v the_o galathian_o to_o receive_v paul_n as_o christ_n himself_o gal._n 4._o 14._o especial_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o conscionable_o obey_v as_o the_o message_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lawful_o call_v or_o reject_v their_o ministry_n do_v contemn_v christ_n himself_o luke_n 10._o 16._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n send_v the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o action_n of_o send_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o person_n send_v the_o twelve_o that_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o name_n we_o hear_v recite_v before_o chapter_n 3_o verse_n 16._o where_o we_o show_v a_o probable_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n choose_v this_o number_n of_o twelve_o and_o not_o more_o or_o few_o now_o we_o must_v here_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o among_o these_o 12_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a man_n number_v judas_n iscariot_n brand_v with_o this_o mark_n of_o infamy_n that_o he_o betray_v christ_n the_o reason_n why_o judas_n be_v choose_v see_v before_o chap._n 3._o observe_v observe_v here_o then_o observe_v that_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o
they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o also_o show_v withal_o how_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o read_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n though_o principal_o they_o but_o also_o other_o holy_a treatise_n make_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o may_v see_v their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n two_o and_o two_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_v one_o to_o another_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n that_o be_v in_o humane_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n together_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o afford_v mutual_a help_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n one_o to_o another_o in_o good_a duty_n eccles_n 4._o 9_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o for_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o love_v the_o brotherhood_n or_o brotherly_a fellowship_n act._n 2._o 44._o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v fellowship_n together_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a eremite_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n to_o live_v alone_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o free_a for_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o every_o one_o esteem_v well_o of_o humane_a society_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o comfort_v also_o in_o our_o distress_n heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n how_o can_v we_o do_v this_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n christian_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n two_o and_o two_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n qualify_a or_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o their_o weighty_a embassage_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v he_o give_v they_o the_o extrordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n cast_v out_o devil_n be_v one_o principal_a kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v here_o name_v for_o all_o other_o kind_n as_o heal_v the_o sick_a cleanse_v leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a matth._n 10._o 8._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n confer_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n upon_o the_o apostle_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v necessary_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o their_o person_n be_v otherwise_o man_n of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o they_o will_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o contempt_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v qualify_v and_o endue_v with_o this_o rare_a gift_n of_o miracle_n 2._o principal_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirm_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n now_o come_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o yet_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v hardly_o move_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v extraordinary_o ratify_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n own_o miracle_n but_o also_o by_o such_o as_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o apostle_n see_v joh._n 20._o 31._o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a be_v on_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o to_o confer_v on_o his_o apostle_n that_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v uncurable_a disease_n raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o work_v true_a miracle_n so_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o work_v they_o unto_o man_n this_o therefore_o must_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n to_o so_o many_o as_o by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o unto_o salvation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o further_o see_v here_o one_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o the_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v which_o gift_n other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o paul_n say_v that_o miracle_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n yet_o not_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o some_o other_o believer_n in_o those_o time_n mar._n 16._o 17._o quest_n quest_n why_o have_v not_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o power_n of_o miracle_n give_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a as_o then_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v have_v need_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a confirmation_n but_o now_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o seal_v and_o ratify_v by_o those_o famous_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n further_n touch_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n give_v they_o be_v not_o any_o quality_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o their_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o they_o as_o by_o outward_a instrument_n employ_v to_o that_o end_n therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n by_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n make_v unto_o he_o act._n 3._o 12._o peter_n say_v why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v verse_n 16._o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n see_v stella_n upon_o luke_n 9_o 1._o and_o tho._n aquin._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la quaest_n 178._o act_n 1._o 2._o we_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v and_o know_v that_o this_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n enable_v they_o to_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v or_o whensoever_o they_o will_v for_o matth._n 17._o 16._o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o he_o that_o be_v lunatic_n but_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v such_o miracle_n only_o as_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o at_o such_o time_n only_o when_o the_o work_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a instinct_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v qualify_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o that_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v
anoint_v with_o oil_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n answ_n answ_n because_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n be_v very_o common_a in_o that_o country_n as_o for_o other_o purpose_n so_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o body_n disease_v luke_n 10._o 34._o the_o samaritan_n pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n see_v also_o eccles_n 10._o 1._o therefore_o see_v oil_n be_v use_v as_o a_o medicinal_a thing_n this_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o whether_o they_o do_v anoint_v all_o who_o they_o cure_v miraculous_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o we_o read_v of_o some_o cure_v only_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n act._n 5._o 15._o some_o only_o by_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o paul_n body_n act._n 19_o 12._o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o some_o be_v cure_v only_o by_o touch_v or_o lay_v of_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v mark_v 16._o 18._o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v in_o these_o place_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o oil_n or_o anoint_v the_o sick_a therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v a_o free_a ceremony_n permit_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o use_v sometime_o when_o they_o see_v it_o fit_a and_o expedient_a but_o not_o use_v always_o or_o to_o all_o the_o sick_a who_o they_o cure_v quest_n 5_o quest_n 5._o whether_o all_o that_o be_v anoint_v do_v recover_v answ_n answ_n this_o seem_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o recover_v but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v 1._o because_o then_o the_o cure_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a anoint_v and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o natural_a mean_n 2._o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o work_v other_o miracle_n yet_o not_o when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v they_o sometime_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o yet_o no_o miraculous_a cure_n follow_v further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v this_o place_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v at_o this_o day_n use_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v inward_o and_o strengthen_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr extreme_a unct._n cap._n 8._o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o the_o extreme_a unct._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 135._o now_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o preparative_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v by_o st._n james_n chap._n 5._o 14._o but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o popish_a anoint_v but_o great_a difference_n and_o contrariety_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v a_o temporary_a ceremony_n to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o anoint_v be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o anoint_v be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n but_o the_o papist_n use_v their_o anoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o purge_v the_o sick_a from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o strength_n against_o satan_n let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o use_n or_o end_n 3._o this_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o restore_v of_o their_o health_n but_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o such_o as_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o gift_n or_o power_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o they_o pretend_v and_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o power_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v or_o prove_v it_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o open_v and_o clear_v these_o word_n doct._n doctr._fw-la in_o that_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o so_o many_o and_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o they_o hence_o observe_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o leave_v by_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o they_o write_v be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o they_o preach_v now_o this_o doctrine_n which_o they_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o they_o but_o also_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v work_v by_o they_o so_o mark_v 16._o ult_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v so_o also_o hebr._n 2._o 3._o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v at_o first_o not_o only_o preach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n by_o such_o divine_a miracle_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o also_o by_o this_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o hold_v and_o by_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n whereof_o we_o hope_v and_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ground_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n set_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n go_v with_o it_o to_o confirm_v it_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 4._o 12._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n on_o which_o this_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v build_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o only_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o only_a word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n oh_o then_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n luther_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n give_v special_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o so_o let_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n show_v thankfulness_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v where_o this_o religion_n and_o gospel_n be_v profess_v and_o establish_v how_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o those_o pagan_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o among_o turk_n and_o jew_n or_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o whole_a
solomon_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o go_v far_o to_o hear_v christ_n in_o his_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v early_o and_o in_o due_a time_n to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o to_o this_o end_n rise_v early_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n especial_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n yea_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a if_o the_o wicked_a rise_v early_o to_o follow_v sin_n and_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a etc._n etc._n this_o people_n as_o we_o see_v here_o run_v before_o on_o foot_n and_o make_v such_o speed_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v and_o shame_v the_o negligence_n and_o backwardness_n of_o many_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n hereafter_o in_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n 1._o consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v all_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o true_a love_n to_o these_o ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v in_o david_n and_o in_o job_n chap._n 23._o 12._o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o to_o taste_v and_o relish_v spiritual_a sweetness_n in_o they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v taste_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o our_o saviour_n go_v apart_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n and_o of_o the_o people_n flock_v thither_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o there_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n be_v employ_v there_o for_o although_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o thither_o to_o rest_v himself_o awhile_o as_o well_o as_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v yet_o the_o people_n flock_v thither_o to_o he_o so_o fast_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rest_n or_o refresh_v himself_o long_o if_o he_o rest_v at_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o the_o employment_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o desert_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v assemble_v to_o he_o ver._n 34._o 2._o in_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o with_o five_o loau_n and_o two_o fish_n from_o ver._n 35._o to_o 45._o touch_v the_o former_a consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_v there_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o see_v much_o people_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v his_o compassion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v move_v towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 3._o the_o preach_v itself_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n touch_v the_o occasion_n it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v assemble_v see_v ver_fw-la 44._o how_o many_o they_o be_v when_o he_o come_v out_o that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o else_o out_o of_o some_o private_a house_n or_o other_o place_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o to_o rest_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o minister_n shall_v take_v all_o good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n our_o saviour_n though_o he_o have_v now_o need_v of_o rest_n yet_o see_v much_o people_n assemble_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o yea_o to_o preach_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o preach_v viz._n that_o pity_n and_o compassion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v move_v towards_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o consider_v his_o affection_n towards_o they_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o affection_n because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n move_v with_o compassion_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v great_a or_o tender_a compassion_n and_o pity_n when_o the_o bowel_n do_v inward_o yearn_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n this_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o shall_v have_v govern_v and_o feed_v they_o with_o spiritual_a food_n especial_o with_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n resemble_v they_o to_o silly_a sheep_n not_o able_a to_o govern_v themselves_o or_o to_o make_v shift_n for_o food_n or_o pasture_n for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o want_v a_o shepherd_n to_o govern_v and_o feed_v they_o and_o in_o this_o comparison_n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n ezek._n 34._o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o his_o people_n be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v because_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n see_v they_o have_v many_o priest_n levite_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n mat._n 23._o 2._o answ_n answ_n though_o these_o do_v occupy_v the_o room_n and_o stand_v in_o place_n of_o pastor_n have_v a_o outward_a call_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n account_n they_o as_o no_o pastor_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o blind_a guide_n mat._n 23._o and_o the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a 2._o because_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o feed_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o like_o those_o shepherd_n ezech._n 34._o who_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o rather_o devour_v the_o flock_n like_o wolf_n than_o feed_v they_o as_o good_a pastor_n mat._n 7._o 1._o 3._o because_o though_o some_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n yet_o they_o teach_v they_o not_o the_o sound_a truth_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o mingle_v it_o with_o their_o own_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a tradition_n beside_o that_o they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v against_o they_o mat._n 5._o see_v also_o mark_v 7._o so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n and_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o observation_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o this_o people_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o natural_a and_o humane_a passion_n and_o affection_n as_o grief_n sorrow_n joy_n fear_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o without_o such_o humane_a affection_n but_o touch_v with_o they_o and_o sensible_a of_o they_o in_o himself_o so_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o be_v move_v with_o two_o affection_n at_o once_o anger_n and_o grief_n so_o matth._n 26._o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 5._o 7._o the_o apostle_n mention_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o natural_a humane_a affection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v without_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o sinful_a for_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v only_o to_o look_v that_o we_o moderate_v ourselves_o in_o they_o see_v chap._n 3._o 5._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o necessity_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o want_n whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a especial_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n as_o
observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o travel_v by_o water_n in_o ship_n or_o boat_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n often_o do_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v provide_v always_o that_o we_o take_v such_o voyage_n or_o journey_n by_o water_n upon_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n and_o for_o good_a and_o warrantable_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o journey_n in_o general_n and_o further_o touch_v journey_n by_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n remember_v two_o caution_n or_o rule_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o and_o needless_o to_o undertake_v they_o in_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a time_n as_o in_o stormy_a weather_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n never_o travel_v by_o water_n when_o he_o may_v go_v as_o convenient_o by_o land_n no_o more_o shall_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o travel_v by_o water_n which_o be_v great_a ordinary_o than_o in_o go_v by_o land_n but_o especial_o in_o dangerous_a time_n and_o unseasonable_a weather_n lest_o we_o tempt_v god_n by_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o needless_a danger_n 2._o as_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v our_o other_o journey_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o protection_n so_o especial_o our_o journey_n and_o passage_n by_o water_n in_o regard_n of_o great_a danger_n which_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o ordinary_o by_o water_n than_o upon_o the_o land_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n straightway_o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o how_o careful_a our_o saviour_n be_v of_o redeem_v time_n that_o be_v of_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n for_o the_o go_n of_o his_o journey_n unto_o which_o he_o know_v himself_o call_v he_o do_v not_o delay_n or_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n nor_o misspend_v a_o hour_n or_o minute_n of_o this_o time_n allot_v for_o his_o voyage_n but_o take_v ship_n present_o without_o further_a delay_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o careful_a we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v of_o the_o good_a employment_n of_o the_o time_n give_v and_o allot_v we_o of_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o partticular_a calling_n and_o what_o precious_a account_n we_o shall_v make_v to_o spend_v it_o well_o not_o trifle_v it_o away_o nor_o mispend_v good_a hour_n but_o bestow_v they_o well_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o and_o furtherance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n herein_o follow_v christ_n who_o never_o misspend_v a_o hour_n nor_o a_o minute_n of_o time_n so_o be_v we_o command_v ephes_n 5._o 16._o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o buy_v it_o out_o as_o it_o be_v from_o vain_a and_o unfruitful_a employment_n and_o to_o bestow_v it_o well_o and_o profitable_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n revel_v 2._o 21._o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a woman_n jesabel_n that_o he_o give_v her_o time_n or_o space_n to_o repent_v so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n in_o he_o to_o give_v we_o time_n and_o space_n to_o repent_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o read_v to_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n oh_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o these_o occasion_n and_o redeem_v such_o precious_a day_n and_o hour_n lest_o one_o day_n we_o wish_v we_o have_v gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v time_n or_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o who_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o precious_a time_n trifle_v it_o away_o and_o mispending_a and_o waste_v it_o in_o idleness_n or_o unprofitable_a course_n spend_v whole_a day_n yea_o whole_a week_n in_o vain_a and_o unfruitful_a course_n in_o hawk_v hunt_a and_o other_o vain_a sport_n yea_o not_o only_o spend_v time_n unprofitable_o and_o vain_o but_o wicked_o and_o sinful_o in_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n how_o shall_v these_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n hereafter_o of_o the_o good_a employment_n of_o their_o time_n so_o much_o of_o the_o time_n straightway_o now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o christ_n companion_n in_o his_o journey_n his_o disciple_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o associate_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o accompany_v he_o in_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o journey_v from_o place_n to_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v or_o work_v miracle_n or_o for_o other_o end_n this_o be_v one_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o write_n for_o see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o be_v his_o ordinary_a companion_n upon_o earth_n live_v with_o he_o ordinary_o and_o both_o hear_n his_o teach_v in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o also_o see_v his_o conversation_n they_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o write_v and_o testify_v what_o they_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v see_v luke_n 1._o 2._o and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o question_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o ask_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o practice_n in_o come_v to_o he_o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o question_v with_o he_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o their_o practice_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o christ_n lay_v down_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o come_v forth_o 2._o in_o question_v with_o he_o 3._o in_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n touch_v the_o person_n they_o be_v pharisees_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o special_a and_o eminent_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n often_o before_o to_o show_v many_o of_o which_o be_v by_o office_n also_o public_a teacher_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o all_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o strict_a and_o straight_a sect_n for_o profession_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o if_o not_o the_o most_o be_v gross_a and_o notorious_a hypocrite_n and_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n such_o be_v these_o here_o mention_v see_v before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n matth._n 16._o 1._o the_o sadducee_n join_v with_o they_o another_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n differ_v in_o opinion_n act._n 23._o 8._o observe_v observe_v such_o as_o make_v great_a profession_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o always_o good_a and_o sound_a christian_n but_o many_o time_n gross_a and_o notorious_a hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o therefore_o be_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o he_o for_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n whereas_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v like_o paint_a sepulcher_n see_v matth._n 23._o 25_o etc._n etc._n how_o frequent_a and_o forward_o be_v they_o in_o outward_a religious_a duty_n of_o fast_v prayer_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o gross_a hypocrite_n do_v all_o these_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n out_o of_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n see_v a_o pattern_n of_o they_o all_o in_o that_o one_o pharisee_fw-mi mention_v in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 18._o such_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n be_v judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v the_o hypocritical_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o first_o and_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n use_v use_v rest_v not_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n which_o may_v be_v in_o gross_a and_o damnable_a hypocrite_n but_o labour_n above_o all_o for_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o heart_n renew_v we_o and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o last_o time_n that_o many_o have_v a_o
as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n in_o this_o suit_n unto_o some_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o rain_v down_o of_o manna_n the_o send_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n some_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n now_o work_v at_o their_o motion_n and_o suit_n thereby_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n if_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o will_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o intend_v it_o but_o only_o to_o tempt_v he_o tempt_v he_o to_o tempt_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n or_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n or_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n or_o trial_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a just_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v see_v psal_n 95._o 9_o so_o here_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o will_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o work_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o that_o so_o if_o either_o he_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o at_o their_o request_n show_v some_o such_o immediate_a sign_n from_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o wrought_v his_o former_a miracle_n by_o any_o divine_a power_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n or_o by_o some_o other_o counterfeit_a mean_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o messiah_n or_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o ask_v a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n no_o but_o needless_o and_o for_o a_o evil_a end_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n without_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o these_o pharisee_n will_v not_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n unless_o he_o show_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v work_v a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n great_a than_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 38._o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o so_o joh._n 6._o 30._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n they_o have_v this_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thus_o wicked_a herod_n will_v see_v some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 23._o 8._o joh._n 4._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o church_n unless_o we_o can_v confirm_v it_o by_o some_o new_a miracle_n such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v as_o one_o reason_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o late_a year_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o they_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v herein_o they_o be_v direct_o like_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n but_o our_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o sufficient_o seal_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o have_v it_o now_o any_o need_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o new_a miracle_n indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v broach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o show_v by_o what_o sign_n from_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v confirm_v but_o see_v we_o teach_v none_o but_o the_o old_a truth_n so_o long_o ago_o seal_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o new_a miracle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o miracle_n we_o say_v now_o with_o st._n austin_n quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la quaerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la est_fw-la miracula_fw-la praeterita_fw-la tibi_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerson_n cite_v by_o gerard._n harm_n de_fw-fr pass_n pag._n 429._o use_v use_v be_v not_o like_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n in_o seek_v or_o desire_v new_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a truth_n but_o rest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o write_a word_n rom._n 10._o 6._o say_v not_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o these_o pharisee_n have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v before_o it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v have_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o contemn_v his_o former_a miracle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o they_o seek_v a_o new_a miracle_n to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v hence_o we_o learn_v another_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o present_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o thy_o do_fw-mi for_o the_o present_a enjoy_v and_o curious_o seek_v after_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v those_o place_n before_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o joh._n 6._o 30._o see_v also_o joh._n 2._o 18._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o have_v then_o new_o wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o pass_v over_o that_o miracle_n and_o require_v some_o other_o great_a etc._n etc._n thus_o some_o in_o our_o time_n contemn_v and_o neglect_v the_o present_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o seek_v other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v have_v some_o contemn_v the_o preach_n and_o preacher_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o care_v not_o for_o nor_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o they_o must_v have_v other_o kind_n of_o preacher_n of_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o another_o call_v and_o ordination_n and_o they_o desire_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v than_o that_o they_o have_v already_o they_o will_v also_o have_v the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o administer_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n the_o anabaptist_n neglect_v the_o scripture_n and_o seek_v after_o revelation_n the_o brownist_n also_o be_v very_o faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n refuse_v and_o contemn_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o our_o church_n and_o curious_o seek_v after_o another_o kind_n of_o ministry_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n again_o there_o be_v other_o to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o wicked_a as_o to_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o man_n
and_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a false_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o as_o papist_n anabaptist_n lutheran_n armintan_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v before_o mention_v therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o or_o to_o grow_v in_o suspicion_n or_o dislike_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o labour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o stedfaastness_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n see_v also_o what_o need_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o shun_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v or_o embrace_v the_o same_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n so_o deut._n 13._o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n so_o matth._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prephet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o shun_v their_o â_z though_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o of_o shun_v their_o false_a doctrine_n hebr._n 13._o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17_o see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 4._o take_v heed_n no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la if_o any_o come_v and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n revel_v 2._o 15._o christ_n say_v he_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n therefore_o such_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o hatred_n by_o careful_a shun_v the_o same_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o this_o draw_v man_n into_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n have_v always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o afterward_o the_o nicolaitan_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n quest_n quest_n how_o far_o be_v we_o to_o shun_v corrupt_a doctrine_n answ_n answ_n 1._o so_o as_o not_o to_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o it_o either_o in_o judgement_n affection_n or_o practice_n 2._o so_o as_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v warrant_v we_o especial_o minister_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v such_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n especial_o if_o those_o error_n be_v teach_v or_o hold_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o such_o who_o person_n they_o affect_v or_o esteem_v high_o of_o or_o agree_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n etc._n etc._n many_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o like_a child_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o they_o hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o especial_o if_o those_o error_n or_o opinion_n seem_v plausible_a and_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o soon_o embrace_v they_o and_o rash_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o without_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o either_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o plausible_a and_o carry_v show_v of_o truth_n yea_o the_o more_o plausible_a they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v also_o reject_v and_o renounce_v all_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o yea_o hate_n and_o detest_v such_o error_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o especial_o shun_v the_o error_n of_o our_o own_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o shun_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n seek_v to_o he_o also_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1._o 10._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o this_o end_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n treatise_n conference_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_v not_o only_o for_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o see_v that_o we_o do_v entertain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n do_v just_o give_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 4._o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v all_o know_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o paul_n bid_v he_o hold_v faith_n that_o be_v he_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n together_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 5._o try_v and_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o we_o embrace_v they_o for_o currant_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o receive_v or_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n till_o we_o have_v first_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v or_o if_o it_o seem_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o cross_v or_o contradict_v any_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o know_v truth_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o joh._n 4
and_o take_v notice_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a and_o slender_a knowledge_n therein_o but_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3._o 16._o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v babe_n in_o knowledge_n or_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n but_o to_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a to_o discern_v both_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o write_a word_n hebr._n 5._o 13._o this_o therefore_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dilident_a study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v ground_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o able_a also_o to_o discern_v and_o avoid_v such_o damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o it_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_n be_v well-studied_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o they_o as_o apollo_n be_v act._n 18._o 24._o else_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o confute_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o how_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o he_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n well-instructed_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 52._o now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o answer_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o some_o say_v elias_n and_o other_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o mention_v three_o several_a erroneous_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o christ_n the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n the_o prophet_n the_o 3d._n of_o those_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o other_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o luke_n 9_o 19_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o a_o four_o opinion_n add_v mat._n 16._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n but_o i_o will_v here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o three_o former_a mention_v by_o st._n mark_n 1._o some_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o behead_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o afterward_o hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v perplex_v and_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v those_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o also_o as_o appear_v luke_o 9_o 7._o he_o be_v perplex_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o say_v he_o be_v elias_n they_o think_v that_o elias_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v now_o return_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o luke_n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o the_o scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v this_o opinion_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v in_o person_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n matth._n 17._o 10._o why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o joh._n 1._o 21._o they_o ask_v john_n baptist_n whether_o he_o be_v elias_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n now_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a exposition_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n mal._n 4._o 5._o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o error_n they_o still_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n 3._o other_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la now_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o how_o some_o of_o the_o people_n do_v think_v christ_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v again_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a but_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o heathenish_a error_n of_o pythagor_n as_o plato_n and_o other_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v do_v pass_v from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o after_o death_n in_o other_o new_a body_n vide_fw-la suprà _fw-la cap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o jew_n be_v report_v by_o their_o own_o author_n to_o hold_v the_o like_a opinion_n at_o this_o very_a day_n viz._n that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v three_o several_a time_n and_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o live_v in_o three_o several_a body_n one_o after_o another_o see_v purchas_n his_o pilgrimage_n page_n 182._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o maintainer_n of_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o there_o have_v be_v always_o and_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n yet_o be_v sundry_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n thus_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n there_o be_v sundry_a different_a sect_n as_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o all_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o hold_v opposite_a error_n the_o pharisee_n hold_v many_o corrupt_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 7._o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pharisee_n act._n 23._o 8._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a dissension_n between_o those_o two_o sect_n as_o appear_v ver._n 7._o the_o herodian_o be_v another_o sect_n differ_v from_o both_o the_o former_a who_o hold_v herod_n the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n yea_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o here_o we_o see_v that_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v sundry_a different_a opinion_n and_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a some_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n afterward_o there_o be_v sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o error_n maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o jew_n which_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n hold_v fornication_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n who_o be_v mention_v rev._n 2._o 6._o also_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n with_o their_o follower_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n also_o those_o that_o follow_v simon_n magus_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a great_a person_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n see_v act._n 8._o 10._o so_o afterward_o in_o succeed_a age_n how_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o follower_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o religion_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la reckon_v up_o the_o error_n of_o 90_o several_a sect_n or_o kind_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o several_a age_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o his_o own_o time_n so_o in_o these_o time_n of_o we_o there_o be_v also_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o maintainer_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o turk_n jew_n papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o god_n have_v decree_v to_o permit_v such_o different_a heresy_n and_o error_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o better_a
trial_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o elect_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o 2._o the_o devil_n labour_v in_o all_o age_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o manifold_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o sound_a truth_n of_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o therefore_o such_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n be_v call_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o though_o we_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o at_o this_o day_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o look_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o time_n a_o general_a unity_n and_o consent_n in_o opinion_n among_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o most_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v therefore_o some_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v doubtful_a what_o to_o profess_v yea_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o there_o be_v few_o sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o till_o they_o see_v all_o agree_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o let_v matter_n of_o religion_n alone_o but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o if_o they_o expect_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o expect_v that_o which_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o will_v never_o make_v any_o profession_n at_o all_o and_o then_o let_v they_o never_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o all_o for_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o sound_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n establish_v and_o settle_v therein_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o pluck_v away_o with_o some_o of_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o constant_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n now_o aday_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4._o 4._o but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v man_n of_o age_n and_o ripe_a year_n in_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v questionable_a and_o firm_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v oppose_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o ignorance_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n mal._n 4._o touch_v the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o person_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o other_o gross_a error_n which_o diverse_a of_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n or_o elias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o other_o old_a prophet_n so_o also_o of_o that_o heathenish_a error_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o in_o death_n they_o pass_v into_o other_o body_n and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v or_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o they_o matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n thus_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v praefat._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n that_o hence_o have_v come_v innumerable_a evil_n even_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o have_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o our_o time_n whence_o come_v so_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n hold_v by_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o whence_o come_v those_o many_o foolish_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o ignorant_a people_n in_o our_o own_o church_n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o bar_v the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o free_a use_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o nuzzle_v they_o up_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o commend_v this_o ignorance_n in_o the_o common_a people_n affirm_v it_o tâ_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n contra_fw-la here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n such_o do_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o easy_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a absurd_a or_o foolish_a as_o popery_n anabaptism_n brownism_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v like_o clean_a paper_n upon_o which_o one_o may_v write_v any_o thing_n so_o upon_o such_o person_n be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n any_o gross_a or_o absurd_a error_n or_o heretical_a opinion_n may_v be_v fasten_v or_o imprint_v like_o wax_n which_o may_v be_v print_v with_o any_o seal_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o even_o among_o we_o who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n have_v little_a or_o no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o teach_v and_o set_v down_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o no_o
quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v it_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o the_o main_a reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o christ_n glorification_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o be_v abase_v be_v short_o to_o die_v yea_o to_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v and_o hide_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24._o first_o to_o be_v abase_v before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n this_o reason_n be_v plain_o employ_v luke_n 9_o 21._o he_o strait_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reâected_v of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n q._n d._n now_o be_v no_o time_n for_o you_o to_o speak_v open_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o my_o person_n that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o suit_n not_o with_o this_o time_n of_o my_o abasement_n for_o i_o must_v yet_o be_v more_o abase_v even_o to_o death_n and_o then_o afterward_o i_o be_o to_o declare_v my_o glory_n by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o then_o after_o my_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v a_o fit_a time_n than_o now_o be_v for_o you_o to_o publish_v this_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v confess_v touch_v my_o person_n that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o make_v common_o know_v because_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v full_o manifest_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o chap._n 9_o ver._n 9_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o tell_v abroad_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n till_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o publish_n hereof_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v good_a but_o much_o hurt_v rather_o for_o 1._o this_o will_v have_v move_v many_o to_o take_v the_o great_a offence_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v open_o publish_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o soon_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o abase_v and_o suffer_v the_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o if_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v open_o know_v this_o may_v have_v hinder_v his_o death_n for_o none_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o sic_fw-la piscator_fw-la &_o catrwr_n in_o harm_n et_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o mat._n 16._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v or_o open_o profess_v by_o we_o out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o season_n when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v but_o in_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n when_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o see_v this_o point_n before_o observe_v ver._n 26._o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o a_o bitious_a seek_v his_o own_o glory_n out_o of_o due_a time_n or_o before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o his_o glorification_n by_o the_o apostle_n publish_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n he_o may_v have_v purchase_v great_a glory_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o publish_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v clear_o manifest_v in_o then_o ean_v time_n he_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n honour_n or_o credit_n among_o man_n out_o of_o due_a time_n or_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o honour_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o seek_v honour_n or_o credit_n with_o man_n when_o god_n call_v we_o rather_o to_o uffer_v contempt_n and_o reproach_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a and_o well_o content_a for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v abase_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o exalt_v and_o give_v we_o honour_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o this_o time_n and_o not_o prevent_v it_o by_o seek_v honour_n and_o advance_v ourselves_o before_o the_o due_a time_n joh._n 7._o 6._o when_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v he_o go_v into_o udea_n there_o to_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o miracle_n he_o answer_v they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o my_o glory_n be_v not_o come_v use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o ambitious_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n out_o of_o due_a time_n at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n call_v they_o to_o suffer_v contempt_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o baruch_n jer._n 45._o 5._o that_o he_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o humble_v he_o by_o great_a trial_n the_o fault_n also_o of_o zebedees_n child_n and_o their_o mother_n that_o they_o ambitious_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n out_o of_o due_a time_n namely_o when_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n with_o christ_n aâ_n he_o do_v imply_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n mat._n 20._o 20._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o untimely_a seek_v of_o our_o own_o glory_n wait_v till_o the_o time_n come_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o honour_v we_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v abase_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o that_o god_n may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o 1625._o june_n 26._o 1625._o elder_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o next_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o six_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o prediction_n itself_o or_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n in_o this_o verse_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o foretell_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o speak_v it_o open_o 3._o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 1._o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o 2._o our_o saviour_n turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v peter_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n touch_v himself_o the_o first_o touch_v his_o passion_n the_o second_o touch_v his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v again_o consider_v 1._o the_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o this_o passion_n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o suffer_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o must_v suffer_v 4._o the_o passion_n itself_o foretell_v 1._o general_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n 2._o particular_o in_o two_o kind_n 1._o re_fw-mi ect_v 2._o killed_n of_o the_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v to_o foreshow_v or_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o this_o
be_v there_o in_o many_o now_o adays_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v special_a and_o singular_a love_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o they_o scarce_o show_v he_o ordinary_a or_o common_a love_n will_v scarce_o do_v he_o a_o ordinary_a kindness_n without_o grudge_v they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o stranger_n to_o he_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n other_o show_v love_n for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o constant_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v gain_v by_o their_o ministry_n no_o long_o other_o instead_o of_o love_n bear_v hatred_n and_o grudge_n against_o their_o minister_n because_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n minister_n how_o many_o also_o fail_v in_o this_o do_v not_o many_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o their_o minister_n even_o by_o such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o and_o to_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v slight_o of_o they_o as_o of_o ordinary_a person_n yea_o to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v they_o to_o their_o face_n quite_o forget_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 10._o 15._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o repent_v of_o it_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n person_n do_v at_o length_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n and_o then_o little_a hope_n will_v there_o be_v of_o their_o profit_v by_o the_o same_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o also_o in_o christ_n example_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o endeavour_v so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n as_o also_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v truel_z love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o people_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o carry_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o be_v both_o love_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o people_n as_o here_o we_o see_v so_o likewise_o ought_v all_o god_n minister_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n but_o withal_o labour_v to_o go_v before_o their_o people_n by_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_a way_n to_o procure_v both_o love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o people_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v most_o careful_o to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n thus_o do_v john_n baptist_n maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o procure_v both_o love_n and_o reverence_n even_o from_o herod_n himself_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o it_o follow_v ver._n 16._o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o special_a or_o principal_a occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n follow_v be_v our_o saviour_n question_v with_o the_o scribe_n about_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o disputation_n between_o they_o and_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o find_v the_o scribe_n dispute_v or_o reason_v with_o his_o disciple_n turn_v himself_o to_o they_o expostulate_v thus_o with_o they_o what_o question_v you_o with_o they_o that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o be_v dispute_v or_o debate_v with_o my_o disciple_n some_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o what_o question_v you_o among_o yourselves_o and_o if_o we_o so_o read_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o speak_v both_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n though_o chief_o to_o the_o scribe_n but_o the_o former_a read_n seem_v best_a and_o fit_a and_o therefore_o i_o follow_v that_o now_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o be_v debate_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o end_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o their_o just_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n itself_o against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o question_n convince_v and_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o child_n as_o he_o do_v verse_n follow_v and_o so_o make_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o the_o scribe_n labour_v to_o oppose_v and_o disgrace_v so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n cavil_v and_o take_v exception_n wongful_o against_o his_o disciple_n labour_v to_o disgrace_n both_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v our_o saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o defence_n and_o be_v forward_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o just_a cause_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o 25._o when_o they_o cavil_v at_o they_o for_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o quench_v their_o present_a hunger_n christ_n speak_v in_o their_o defence_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o take_v exception_n at_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o fast_v as_o john_n disciple_n do_v he_o answer_v for_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o see_v they_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o as_o by_o false_a teacher_n heretic_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n by_o this_o we_o show_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n especial_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n these_o above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o true_a faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o paul_n say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o show_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o stand_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v this_o be_v commendable_a in_o gamaliel_n though_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o as_o yet_o no_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o highpriest_n and_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o they_o conspire_v together_o to_o put_v the_o apostle_n to_o death_n for_o preach_v then_o do_v gamaliel_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o thorough_o defend_v their_o cause_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v act_v 5._o 34._o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slack_a and_o backward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n profess_v the_o same_o when_o they_o see_v they_o oppose_v or_o like_v to_o be_v disgrace_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o steâd_n hereof_o do_v by_o their_o silence_n
and_o difficult_a yea_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v 2._o the_o condition_n require_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v thus_o enable_v for_o performance_n of_o such_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n viz._n faith_n or_o confidence_n of_o heart_n whereby_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o work_n or_o action_n which_o they_o undertake_v shall_v be_v effect_v he_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o special_a believer_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o power_n or_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o be_v assure_v they_o that_o this_o power_n which_o be_v before_o confer_v on_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o 7._o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o they_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v first_o observe_v one_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o other_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n they_o have_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o can_v exercise_v the_o same_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n which_o power_n and_o gift_n ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o this_o be_v one_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o call_v and_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o call_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v that_o be_v thus_o seal_v from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o believe_v and_o embrace_v whereas_o now_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a use_n of_o miracle_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o long_o ago_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n long_o ago_o this_o make_v against_o papist_n who_o require_v miracle_n of_o we_o still_o etc._n etc._n and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n note_v further_o 1._o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v they_o exercise_v it_o at_o all_o time_n or_o whensoever_o they_o please_v but_o then_o only_o and_o so_o often_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o necessary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o they_o sometime_o also_o their_o own_o unbelief_n hinder_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 17._o 20._o 2._o note_v also_o that_o this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o some_o other_o believer_n in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o mark_n 16._o 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n in_o that_o he_o speak_v general_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o be_v extend_v also_o to_o other_o believer_n in_o those_o time_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n require_v faith_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o who_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n hence_o we_o learn_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o namely_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n by_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_v on_o his_o power_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n for_o want_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o matth._n 17._o this_o also_o show_v that_o when_o they_o do_v work_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o they_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o herein_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o whereas_o christ_n do_v work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n wrought_v they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n see_v act._n 3._o 12_o 16._o here_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o first_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v viz._n that_o believer_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v and_o do_v they_o 2._o then_o of_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v etc._n etc._n thar_z be_v whosoever_o shall_v by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n undertake_v or_o go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n which_o may_v seem_v as_o hard_a or_o impossible_a as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o yet_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v and_o upon_o who_o power_n he_o rest_v by_o faith_n here_o two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o true_a believer_n and_o good_a christian_n must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n impossible_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o as_o god_n do_v call_v believer_n to_o the_o do_v of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o he_o will_v enable_v they_o with_o power_n from_o himself_o to_o do_v such_o work_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n presuppose_v it_o here_o that_o believer_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o undertake_n and_o do_v of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n such_o as_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n such_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n may_v a_o christian_a be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o perform_v yea_o every_o christian_a be_v actual_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o example_n a_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n which_o be_v most_o difficult_a work_n impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o a_o christian_a be_v also_o call_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n to_o mortify_v his_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a work_n as_o hard_o to_o nature_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o be_v call_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o will_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v call_v to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o yea_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o forsake_v all_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o duty_n which_o yet_o a_o christian_a and_o true_a believer_n be_v call_v to_o undertake_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o he_o must_v indeed_o
worldly_a shame_n or_o discredit_v with_o man_n or_o of_o worldly_a loss_n or_o cross_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n of_o bodily_a pain_n sickness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n then_o of_o offend_a god_n by_o sin_n see_v before_o verse_n 18._o of_o this_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n then_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o feel_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o outward_a evil_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o wicked_a fear_v those_o thing_n most_o which_o be_v least_o hurtful_a and_o least_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o outward_a evil_n and_o contrary_o fear_v that_o least_o or_o not_o at_o all_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v viz._n sin_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n like_o little_a child_n fear_v bugg-bears_a which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o not_o fear_v the_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n comparison_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o fearful_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v to_o our_o body_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o fear_v sin_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o be_v the_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_o they_o esay_n 8._o 12._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v our_o fear_n now_o to_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 16._o 6._o mark_v 11._o 31._o and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v 1630._o july_n 18._o 1630._o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o presuppose_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v john_n ministry_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o do_v so_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v from_o god_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v paul_n doctrine_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o this_o point_n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n here_o may_v teach_v we_o quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v or_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n to_o we_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v answ_n answ_n 1._o we_o may_v know_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n in_o some_o measure_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n and_o allowance_n from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n 2._o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o ground_v thereupon_o see_v esay_n 8._o 20._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n minister_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o can_v but_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o they_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n either_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o especial_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o cross_v their_o corruption_n or_o make_v against_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o question_v it_o and_o cavil_v at_o it_o much_o less_o will_v they_o obey_v it_o in_o life_n but_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o they_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o and_o that_o against_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 7._o 30._o yea_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n refuse_v to_o behold_v it_o no_o small_a sin_n but_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n no_o excuse_n for_o such_o as_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o see_v joh._n 15._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n among_o they_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o by_o their_o own_o pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o such_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o sound_a truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o see_v thou_o true_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o which_o thou_o must_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v yea_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o hard_o to_o practice_v though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o hard_o to_o believe_v yet_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o must_v absolute_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o even_o against_o reason_n and_o against_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n also_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o ãâã_d and_o ministry_n gal._n 4._o 14._o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o ãâ¦ã_o call_n to_o be_v from_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 28._o so_o also_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v persuade_v ãâ¦ã_o of_o the_o call_n of_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o mention_v theââââlling_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n mark_v 11._o 33._o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o 163â_n july_n ââ¦_n 163â_n do_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o but_o if_o we_o say_v of_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n they_o fear_v the_o people_n displeasure_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v stone_n they_o for_o speak_v against_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n neither_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n by_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n hence_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n
the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o hand_n david_n a_o king_n be_v forward_o to_o repair_v to_o god_n house_n see_v psal_n 84._o and_o psal_n 122._o 1._o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o repair_v thither_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n open_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v some_o great_a personage_n who_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o greatness_n to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n they_o rather_o desire_v to_o bring_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o their_o house_n than_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o the_o church_n they_o rather_o will_v have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o they_o than_o themselves_o to_o repair_v unto_o it_o but_o these_o man_n be_v not_o great_a or_o more_o honourable_a than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v forward_o and_o willing_a to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o john_n preach_v and_o baptize_v though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v to_o john_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n due_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v exercise_v again_o this_o do_v much_o more_o reprove_v those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o be_v backward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v not_o to_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v willing_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o and_o think_v much_o to_o come_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v far_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o show_v we_o our_o readiness_n to_o repair_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v exercise_v if_o the_o great_a person_n be_v not_o exempt_v much_o less_o those_o of_o mean_a degree_n and_o condition_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o wait_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n obser_n 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n forsake_v nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o now_o thirty_o year_n and_o leave_v his_o parent_n that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o if_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v obedience_n to_o his_o call_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a duty_n or_o service_n wherein_o to_o glorify_v he_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o his_o call_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forsake_v of_o those_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o abraham_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n gen._n 12._o 1._o psal_n 45._o 10._o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o forget_v she_o own_o people_n and_o her_o father_n house_n that_o she_o may_v cleave_v to_o christ_n 1_o king_n 19_o elisha_n be_v call_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n forsake_v his_o parent_n and_o the_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n with_o which_o he_o be_v plough_v that_o so_o he_o may_v follow_v god_n call_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o become_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n forsake_v all_o so_o the_o martyr_n be_v call_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o they_o forsake_v their_o friend_n good_n and_o life_n that_o they_o may_v yield_v to_o god_n call_v the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v of_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o use_v use_v let_v we_o daily_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n though_o never_o so_o sweet_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o if_o god_n require_v thou_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a duty_n wherein_o thou_o may_v glorify_v he_o thou_o must_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o though_o it_o cost_v thou_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o as_o wife_n child_n good_n land_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a thou_o must_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v willing_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v his_o own_o parent_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v live_v for_o thirty_o year_n together_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o that_o call_v so_o must_v thou_o do_v if_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o any_o special_a ãâã_d oâ_n function_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n wherein_o thou_o may_v do_v he_o service_n thou_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forsake_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v daily_o dispose_v in_o affection_n to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o he_o must_v actual_o forsake_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v nazareth_n but_o even_o for_o ever_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v the_o baptism_n itself_o he_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n quest_n quest_n why_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v this_o sacrament_n answ_n ans_fw-fr for_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o to_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o appointment_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o father_n require_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n therefore_o he_o say_v matth._n 3._o 15._o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v of_o we_o both_o 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v hebr._n 2._o 3._o that_o by_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o body_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o use_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v it_o as_o a_o outward_a mean_n which_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v regeneration_n in_o we_o and_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o 4._o to_o commend_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o after_o his_o example_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n object_n object_n one_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o this_o sacrament_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n that_o by_o this_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v mystical_o represent_v in_o baptism_n he_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o purge_v away_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o his_o blood_n instruct_v 1._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o
but_o know_v this_o that_o as_o a_o great_a fall_n shall_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o rise_v again_o and_o as_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n do_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n so_o thy_o great_a sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n they_o shall_v rather_o cause_v thou_o to_o make_v more_o haste_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n with_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_v of_o great_a iniquity_n see_v isa_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a and_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v foul_a sin_n yet_o they_o keep_v he_o not_o from_o repentance_n the_o jew_n sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n be_v most_o heinous_a yet_o even_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n act._n 2._o a_o second_o hindrance_n be_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n some_o sin_n bring_v in_o profit_n as_o usury_n oppression_n covetousness_n false_a deal_v etc._n etc._n other_o sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v allure_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o removal_n of_o this_o hindrance_n of_o repentance_n consider_v 1._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 20._o beside_o all_o that_o be_v gain_v by_o sin_n have_v god_n curse_n follow_v it_o 2._o touch_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n know_v this_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o commit_n yet_o afterward_o it_o will_v be_v most_o bitter_a to_o we_o prov._n 20._o 17._o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a but_o gravel_n in_o his_o mouth_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short_a but_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o it_o will_v cause_n to_o thou_o be_v endless_a delectat_fw-la in_o momentum_fw-la cruciat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la look_v at_o the_o end_n not_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n a_o three_o hindrance_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v painful_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n this_o painfulness_n of_o repentance_n so_o discourage_v some_o that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o for_o this_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v of_o it_o as_o inward_a joy_n comfort_n peace_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v abundant_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o our_o pain_n take_v the_o dress_n and_o search_v of_o a_o wound_n or_o fester_v sore_o be_v painful_a yet_o we_o endure_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o future_a ease_n and_o soundness_n of_o body_n so_o must_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o some_o sin_n be_v as_o painful_a or_o more_o painful_a to_o commit_v than_o repentance_n be_v to_o practice_v 3._o heaven_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o pain_n the_o four_o and_o last_o impediment_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o long_a life_n man_n think_v they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o repent_v if_o they_o can_v have_v but_o a_o hour_n on_o their_o deathbed_n it_o be_v enough_o etc._n etc._n but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o 1._o though_o thou_o live_v long_o yet_o be_v thou_o not_o sure_o thou_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v when_o death_n shall_v come_v god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o of_o thyself_o without_o his_o grace_n enable_v thou_o 2._o though_o true_a repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o yet_o late_a repentance_n be_v but_o seldom_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a the_o repentance_n which_o many_o make_v show_v of_o on_o their_o deathbed_n come_v oftentimes_o rather_o from_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n than_o from_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o die_v with_o the_o party_n therefore_o beware_v of_o put_v off_o repentance_n in_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n hebr._fw-la 3_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o promise_v thou_o to_o morrow_n qui_fw-la promisit_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la promisit_fw-la dilationi_fw-la crastinum_fw-la diem_fw-la ambros_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 1618._o octob._n 25._o 1618._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exhortation_n in_o which_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n believe_v you_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o believe_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v brief_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 13._o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n now_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o particular_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v imply_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o ourselves_o and_o a_o rely_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o handle_v they_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o general_n and_o then_o of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v namely_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v faith_n itself_o sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o 1._o what_o faith_n be_v 2._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o a_o christian_n 4._o the_o special_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v it_o 5._o the_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v it_o 6._o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v quest_n first_o of_o the_o first_o point_n what_o be_v faith_n answ_n answ_n true_a justify_v faith_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v here_o and_o of_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o and_o gal._n 3._o 14._o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n more_o particular_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o those_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o very_a life_n of_o faith_n thus_o paul_n do_v particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o so_o thomas_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n here_o then_o observe_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 54._o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v call_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n so_o austin_n crede_fw-la &_o manducâsti_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o on_o the_o 32._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o chapter_n now_o this_o comparison_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o
he_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o his_o very_a enemy_n mark_v 12._o 14._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o accompany_v his_o doctrine_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v procure_v and_o win_v unto_o he_o great_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v be_v excellent_a in_o sundry_a regard_n 1._o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o messenger_n or_o interpreter_n thereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v in_o his_o preach_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 5._o &_o alibi_fw-la 2._o he_o teach_v with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o as_o his_o doctrine_n wrought_v very_o effectual_o upon_o his_o hearer_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o sound_v the_o word_n into_o their_o ear_n but_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v 3._o he_o teach_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n show_v himself_o zealous_a of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o very_o earnest_a and_o desirous_a to_o save_v man_n soul_n 4._o his_o speech_n and_o delivery_n be_v with_o special_a grace_n luke_n 4._o 22._o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n be_v his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o do_v manifest_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o above_o measure_n as_o humility_n love_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 50._o 4._o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n here_o we_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o who_o be_v scribe_n 2._o what_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v touch_v the_o first_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o civil_a who_o be_v public_a notary_n or_o secretary_n unto_o prince_n to_o write_v and_o record_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o seraiah_n be_v david_n scribe_n so_o 2._o reg._n 22._o shaphan_n be_v josiah_n scribe_n 2._o ecclesiastical_a scribe_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o church-matter_n and_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n such_o a_o scribe_n be_v ezra_n chap._n 7._o ver._n 6._o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v nehem._n 8._o 4._o and_o such_o be_v they_o by_o profession_n who_o be_v call_v scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n as_o matth._n 23._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v such_o by_o office_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o luke_n 5._o 17._o luke_n 7._o 30._o these_o be_v very_o learn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la cap._n 2._o v._n 6._o touch_v the_o second_o thing_n namely_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v use_v by_o the_o scribe_n we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n they_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o teach_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o be_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n see_v matth._n 15._o 9_o and_o luke_n 11._o 52._o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v cold_o negligent_o and_o without_o zeal_n and_o power_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oppose_v their_o teach_n unto_o the_o powerful_a teach_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v with_o zeal_n and_o power_n so_o they_o be_v void_a of_o power_n this_o latter_a faultiness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_n observe_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o they_o must_v also_o look_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o due_a and_o right_a manner_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o minister_n must_v teach_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o they_o must_v teach_v it_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o do_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 13._o he_o teach_v with_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n not_o with_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o particular_o for_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n salvation_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o move_v and_o affect_v the_o hearer_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a thus_o paul_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o preach_a will_n in_o all_o likelihood_n work_v the_o more_o effectual_o on_o other_o when_o themselves_o be_v first_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v 2._o minister_n in_o teach_v must_v labour_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o manifest_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o meekness_n love_n humility_z &c_n &c_n ãâã_d the_o people_n may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ââ_o then_o the_o people_n will_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o their_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o cold_a negligent_a and_o powerless_a teach_n that_o be_v use_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_n and_o express_v no_o zeal_n or_o fervency_n of_o affection_n nor_o yet_o any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o their_o teach_n these_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v little_a good_a by_o such_o preach_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o desire_v a_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o to_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v unto_o they_o but_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o pastor_n the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n preach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n that_o be_v he_o be_v careful_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o people_n hence_o minister_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n and_o save_v it_o from_o contempt_n especial_o in_o their_o own_o place_n this_o charge_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n and_o to_o titus_n tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o reas_n reas_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o ministry_n depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o may_v a_o minister_n maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o ministry_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o christ_n do_v answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o by_o teach_v
he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n we_o therefore_o must_v here_o learn_v to_o embrace_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n seek_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o have_v all_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v therefore_o able_a perfect_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o able_a also_o to_o confer_v on_o they_o all_o good_a thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v trust_v perfect_o in_o this_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n cleanse_v and_o cure_v this_o leper_n of_o his_o bodily_a leprosy_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o only_a spiritual_a physician_n that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v luke_n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o cure_v this_o and_o other_o dangerous_a disease_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a physician_n also_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o may_v appear_v matth._n 8._o 17._o where_o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o bodily_a disease_n cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n do_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n esay_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 4._o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v this_o sin_n be_v the_o original_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a disease_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o cure_v bodily_a sickness_n do_v show_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v also_o to_o cure_v man_n soul_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o read_v so_o often_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v disease_v he_o do_v also_o pardon_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v christ_n jesus_n cure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o sin_n answ_n answ_n by_o a_o twofold_a sovereign_a medicine_n the_o first_o be_v his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n effectual_o apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o heal_v he_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o sharp_a corrosive_n he_o so_o eat_v out_o as_o it_o be_v and_o waste_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o bear_v not_o sway_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o withal_o work_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a holiness_n use_v seek_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v when_o we_o feel_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o lie_v on_o our_o conscience_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o prevail_v in_o we_o in_o these_o case_n go_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o by_o his_o blood_n effectual_o apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v and_o weaken_v it_o in_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o mark_v 1._o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o and_o forthwith_o send_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v 1618._o mar._n 21._o 1618._o thou_o say_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n those_o thing_n which_o mosescommand_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_a place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v upon_o the_o leper_n the_o consequent_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o straight_a charge_n or_o commandment_n give_v unto_o the_o leper_n by_o our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 43_o &_o 44._o 2._o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o leper_n unto_o that_o charge_n ver._n ult_n touch_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o negative_a wherein_o he_o show_v what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v forbid_v he_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n know_v 2._o affirmative_a show_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v viz._n go_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o cleanse_v the_o thing_n command_v by_o moses_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o viz._n not_o to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o so_o straight_o enjoin_v he_o to_o conceal_v it_o answ_n answ_n because_o he_o foresee_v and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v too_o forward_o to_o make_v it_o know_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o forbid_v he_o but_o charge_v he_o in_o threaten_a manner_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n impli_v not_o to_o publish_v it_o see_v thou_o say_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o only_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o make_v it_o know_v to_o any_o for_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v his_o miracle_n shall_v be_v know_v that_o by_o they_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o at_o another_o time_n he_o be_v willing_a a_o miracle_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v mark_v 5._o 19_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n here_o be_v to_o restrain_v he_o 1._o from_o publish_v this_o miracle_n rash_o or_o unadvised_o and_o in_o indiscreet_a manner_n 2._o from_o reveal_v it_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o cavil_v or_o take_v exception_n at_o it_o 3._o from_o publish_v it_o at_o that_o time_n be_v unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a quest_n quest_n why_o be_v it_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o our_o saviour_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o be_v so_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o divine_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v by_o degree_n till_o then_o and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o vide_fw-la jansen_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 34._o pag._n 189._o 2._o because_o the_o people_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n without_o due_a regard_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o if_o his_o miracle_n shall_v be_v too_o common_o know_v the_o people_n will_v so_o flock_v after_o he_o to_o have_v miracle_n that_o it_o will_v hinder_v his_o preach_a see_v bezâ_n on_o matth._n 8._o 4._o and_o calvin_n harm_n p._n 123._o for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o we_o may_v ãâã_d in_o the_o last_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v have_v purchase_v great_a glory_n and_o fame_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o yet_o because_o at_o this_o time_n the_o publish_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o conceal_v for_o a_o time_n hence_o gather_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o careful_a and_o desirous_a of_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o than_o of_o our_o own_o credit_n or_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n act._n 20._o 24._o paul_n life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o course_n in_o his_o ministry_n much_o less_o do_v he_o respect_v his_o credit_n
maintain_v it_o and_o to_o clear_v their_o innocency_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n and_o cavil_n of_o wicked_a one_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o good_a christian_n though_o they_o may_v be_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o without_o cause_n yea_o sometime_o for_o well-doing_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o be_v dismay_v if_o they_o consider_v that_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o their_o malicious_a adversary_n know_v this_o if_o thy_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o thou_o be_v false_o and_o unjust_o charge_v or_o accuse_v by_o other_o that_o be_v malicious_a and_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n yet_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_v christ_n himself_o will_v defend_v thy_o cause_n object_n object_n he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n to_o speak_v in_o my_o defence_n as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o by_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o maintain_v thy_o righteous_a cause_n and_o if_o thou_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n in_o due_a time_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o malice_n of_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v unjust_o slander_v be_v not_o impatient_a nor_o discourage_v at_o it_o but_o commit_v thyself_o to_o christ_n in_o welldoing_a and_o he_o will_v defend_v thy_o cause_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o admonition_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o wrong_v good_a christian_n by_o unjust_a slander_n or_o false_a accusation_n for_o christ_n himself_o will_v account_v this_o as_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v defend_v their_o cause_n as_o his_o own_o and_o in_o defend_v their_o cause_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o put_v their_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o rebuke_v and_o shame_n yea_o he_o will_v undoubted_o punish_v they_o severe_o in_o his_o wrath_n if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n see_v matth._n 18._o 6._o so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a observation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o such_o instruction_n as_o do_v arise_v more_o particular_o from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v of_o david_n example_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o question_v with_o the_o pharisee_n whether_o they_o do_v never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v imply_v thereby_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o they_o have_v not_o read_v this_o history_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n or_o else_o because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o aright_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n in_o judgement_n both_o touch_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o gross_a error_n which_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n hold_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confute_v they_o matth._n 23._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n even_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n either_o not_o read_v they_o diligent_o or_o at_o least_o not_o conceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o blind_a guide_n so_o also_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n mark_v 12._o 24._o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o resurrection_n be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n from_o whence_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o derive_v therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n by_o which_o all_o truth_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v therefore_o ignorance_n of_o this_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o swarve_v from_o the_o truth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n by_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o muzzle_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o lead_v they_o hood-winked_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n chrysost_n homil._n 9_o in_o colos_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o gross_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n which_o many_o among_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o they_o read_v they_o not_o due_o and_o diligent_o or_o else_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o aright_o how_o many_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n be_v hold_v by_o ignorant_a people_n in_o many_o place_n such_o as_o these_o for_o example_n that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n good_a meaning_n that_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n instead_o of_o prayer_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v well_o enough_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o church_n and_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n and_o at_o the_o sermon_n though_o they_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n either_o idle_o or_o profane_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v well_o enough_o sanctify_v by_o bare_a read_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o much_o preach_v be_v needless_a that_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o use_v sport_n and_o pastime_n because_o many_o do_v worse_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o common_a talk_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v best_o to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a world_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o preach_v as_o now_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v of_o his_o own_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o book-learned_a need_n have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_o absurd_a opinion_n whence_o proceed_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n due_o and_o understand_o or_o do_v hear_v they_o read_v by_o other_o or_o be_v so_o diligent_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o hear_v they_o open_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o gross_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n then_o labour_v for_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o befrequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o scripture_n unfold_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n 2._o search_v they_o diligent_o and_o often_o by_o private_a read_n joh._n 5._o 39_o a_o notable_a and_o excellent_a mean_n to_o gain_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o that_o of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 30._o 3._o pray_v daily_a unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o confer_v with_o other_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v so_o
1._o ver_fw-la 24._o now_o whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v cast_v out_o these_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v âor_a he_o do_v not_o refuse_v at_o other_o time_n to_o dispossess_v any_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o master_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o subjection_n as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o he_o no_o soon_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o present_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o yea_o sometime_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o at_o once_o as_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 9_o now_o if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o glory_n see_v this_o point_n before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o from_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o pollute_a creature_n whole_o pollute_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o also_o handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o mark_v 3._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v hâm_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o octob._n 17._o 1619._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v tame_a and_o master_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o our_o saviour_n 1._o in_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o at_o the_o very_a fight_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o he_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o touch_v their_o fall_n down_o before_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v speak_v it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v of_o he_o and_o they_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v force_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v sic_fw-la calvinus_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o make_v it_o willing_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o make_v this_o confession_n they_o aim_v not_o at_o any_o good_a end_n but_o at_o evil_a and_o sinister_a ends._n what_o these_o be_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n unless_o they_o do_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o for_o good_a and_o right_a ends._n the_o devil_n themselves_o can_v make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v for_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v cause_v man_n the_o more_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o or_o else_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o the_o contrary_n so_o also_o wicked_a man_n and_o gross_a hypocrite_n yea_o reprobate_n may_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 7._o 22._o many_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n judas_n though_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a yet_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v christ_n yet_o he_o can_v salute_v he_o kind_o say_v hail_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o so_o that_o the_o vile_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v sometime_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o gospel_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v we_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o think_v so_o do_v miserable_o delude_v themselves_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o profess_v love_n to_o they_o in_o word_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o require_v of_o christian_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nor_o shall_v ever_o do_v we_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o unless_o also_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7._o 21._o so_o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o from_o this_o that_o these_o devil_n do_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o whereby_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n see_v this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o it_o follow_v ver._n 12._o and_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o or_o strait_o charge_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o withal_o he_o do_v reprove_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o or_o make_v he_o know_v or_o manifest_a who_o he_o be_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n whole_o suppress_v for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o commend_v peter_n for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o godhead_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v these_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o utter_v he_o be_v these_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 25._o 1._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o utter_v or_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n see_v psal_n 50._o 16._o 2._o because_o they_o confess_v christ_n for_o evil_a and_o sinister_a end_n 3._o because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o lie_v hide_v after_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o it_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v manifest_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o speak_v thing_n true_a in_o themselves_o because_o he_o utter_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a purpose_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v confess_v he_o in_o
forgive_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n in_o see_v may_v see_v this_n be_v a_o hebraism_n imply_v a_o frequent_a earnest_a or_o diligent_a see_v or_o behold_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v a_o frequent_a diligent_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o observe_v and_o consider_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o perceive_v that_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v though_o they_o do_v often_o and_o diligent_o behold_v mark_v and_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a true_o and_o right_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v this_o also_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n imply_v a_o often_o or_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o outward_a ear_n and_o not_o understand_v that_o be_v right_o and_o thorough_o conceive_v the_o true_a heavenly_a doctrine_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v turn_v or_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n to_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v on_o they_o in_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v those_o over_o unto_o further_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o wilful_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v punish_v such_o and_o that_o most_o severe_o for_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n of_o wilful_a contemn_v his_o truth_n the_o wilful_a contempt_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o punish_v it_o with_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o give_v over_o such_o to_o their_o own_o blindness_n leave_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o further_o and_o further_o to_o blind_v themselves_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o also_o with_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esayes_n time_n esay_n 29._o 10._o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o seer_n become_v to_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v etc._n etc._n so_o with_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a so_o the_o follower_n of_o anti-christ_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o any_o wilful_o to_o contemn_v or_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v over_o such_o to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o further_a to_o blind_v themselves_o because_o they_o do_v at_o first_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o be_v for_o terror_n to_o all_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o not_o care_v nor_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o but_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n as_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o fear_n lest_o god_n revenge_v this_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o they_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o further_a blindness_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v so_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o verify_v in_o some_o that_o live_v in_o place_n where_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordinary_o teach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o plain_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n they_o remain_v still_o as_o blind_v and_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v such_o teach_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o some_o the_o long_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a they_o grow_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o sure_o this_o be_v probable_a to_o be_v one_o reason_n because_o some_o of_o these_o ignorant_a person_n be_v also_o contemner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o not_o care_v for_o they_o not_o esteem_v or_o desire_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v therefore_o god_n in_o just_a judgement_n leave_v they_o in_o this_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v further_o harden_v in_o it_o see_v they_o willing_o refuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o ignorance_n see_v they_o will_v not_o know_v his_o will_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o be_v admonish_v to_o consider_v how_o fearful_a their_o case_n be_v and_o therefore_o in_o time_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n that_o this_o their_o heinous_a sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o know_v his_o truth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o admonish_v all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a contemn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o fearful_a to_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o contemner_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o willing_o shut_v thy_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n lest_o god_n in_o justice_n give_v thou_o over_o to_o further_a blindness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n dim_v with_o a_o cataract_n or_o bad_a humour_n breed_v and_o grow_v in_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o cure_v it_o their_o sight_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v quite_o put_v out_o so_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a if_o they_o centemn_v knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o more_o and_o more_o blindness_n and_o even_o quite_o to_o put_v out_o that_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n which_o once_o they_o have_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o in_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n may_v often_o hear_v the_o word_n outward_o and_o also_o diligent_o mark_v and_o observe_v with_o their_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v not_o true_o or_o right_o conceive_v the_o same_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o see_v here_o though_o they_o
heat_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v upon_o it_o so_o all_o counterfeit_a grace_n and_o show_n of_o religion_n will_v wither_v and_o die_v in_o we_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n labour_v therefore_o now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o be_v root_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o try_v we_o think_v not_o that_o prosperity_n will_v always_o continue_v but_o make_v account_n of_o trouble_n to_o come_v for_o our_o trial_n god_n have_v appoint_v set_v time_n wherein_o to_o send_v some_o affliction_n or_o other_o to_o try_v particular_a church_n and_o particular_a christian_n hebr._n 11._o we_o see_v what_o grievous_a trouble_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v try_v withal_o and_o so_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v how_o many_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n go_v through_o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v mention_v many_o fiery_a trial_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n endure_v and_o so_o do_v this_o our_o church_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n we_o therefore_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o for_o such_o a_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v we_o and_o labour_v now_o for_o such_o soundness_n as_o may_v make_v we_o able_a to_o stand_v fast_o at_o such_o a_o time_n if_o it_o come_v we_o may_v the_o rather_o look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o land_n because_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o trouble_n enjoy_v so_o many_o year_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o never_o i_o think_v any_o nation_n do_v the_o like_a and_o though_o general_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n come_v not_o on_o the_o whole_a land_n yet_o how_o soon_o may_v god_n send_v particular_a trial_n to_o any_o of_o we_o by_o sickness_n death_n or_o some_o other_o way_n oh_o therefore_o look_v to_o thyself_o now_o and_o examine_v thy_o estate_n before_o god_n and_o labour_n for_o sound_a faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n that_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n or_o to_o thyself_o thou_o may_v endure_v the_o trial_n and_o be_v try_v may_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o job_n 23._o 10._o that_o be_v thou_o may_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o sound_n christian_n by_o thy_o perseverance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n mark_v 4._o 17._o afterward_o when_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o may_v 14._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v wherein_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n do_v fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o good_a hearer_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n root_v in_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n now_o this_o latter_a be_v further_a declare_v by_o the_o issue_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o hear_n afterward_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n they_o fall_v away_o where_o 1._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v which_o be_v also_o amplify_v by_o another_o occasion_n which_o be_v the_o word_n 2._o the_o apostasy_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n offend_v 3._o the_o time_n immediate_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n affliction_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o procure_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o arise_v viz._n the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o affect_v in_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o do_v also_o show_v this_o by_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o yield_v some_o outward_a obedience_n to_o it_o therefore_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v observe_v observe_v the_o outward_a profess_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o the_o occasion_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o hebr._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o do_v begin_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o word_n you_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n for_o your_o profession_n sake_n matth._n 10._o 34._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o he_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o do_v simple_o desire_v that_o such_o persecution_n shall_v follow_v upon_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o the_o preach_a and_o profess_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o stir_v up_o such_o trouble_n therefore_o also_o luke_n 12._o 49._o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o earth_n revel_v 6._o 4._o after_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o signify_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o follow_v he_o the_o red_a horse_n which_o signify_v bloody_a war_n and_o persecution_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o that_o horse_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o shall_v they_o kill_v one_o another_o but_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o how_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o trouble_n do_v we_o read_v of_o stir_v up_o against_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o so_o afterward_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v ten_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n so_o in_o this_o land_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n what_o a_o grievous_a bloody_a persecution_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o satan_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v this_o kingdom_n in_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v paul_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v these_o strong_a hold_n but_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n which_o satan_n maintain_v in_o man_n these_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o satan_n stir_v up_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n against_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o wicked_a man_n discover_v and_o reprove_v they_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o hate_v this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o reprove_v they_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o word_n john_n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v object_n object_n eph._n 6._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n how_o then_o be_v the_o preach_a and_o profess_v of_o it_o in_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n answ_n answ_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n and_o true_o so_o call_v because_o it_o teach_v the_o only_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o also_o because_o it_o persuade_v man_n unto_o true_a brotherly_a peace_n and_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n oppose_v it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n natural_a corruption_n
outward_a action_n or_o gesture_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o party_n possess_v in_o that_o they_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o devil_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o he_o can_v utter_v a_o voice_n in_o plain_a word_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o serpent_n he_o speak_v to_o eve_n at_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 3._o see_v this_o observe_v before_o chap._n 1._o 24._o he_o cry_v out_o this_o cry_v out_o show_v their_o great_a vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o their_o suit_n make_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o withal_o their_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o they_o expostulate_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_a and_o trouble_v they_o q._n d._n why_o shall_v thou_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v we_o or_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o our_o possession_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 24._o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o reason_n move_v the_o devil_n to_o confess_v christ_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 24._o i_o will_v that_o thou_o swear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o entreat_v or_o desire_v thou_o earnest_o to_o swear_v unto_o i_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o they_o request_v of_o he_o that_o thou_o torment_v i_o not_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n swear_v not_o to_o torture_v they_o further_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o already_o begin_v to_o feel_v show_v how_o fearful_a they_o be_v to_o feel_v his_o power_n in_o great_a measure_n now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o torment_n which_o the_o devil_n fear_v and_o will_v have_v christ_n swear_v not_o to_o put_v they_o unto_o 1._o they_o fear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v and_o this_o be_v one_o torment_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n follow_v 2._o they_o fear_v further_o lest_o our_o saviour_n shall_v also_o throw_v they_o forthwith_o into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v call_v the_o deep_a luke_n 8._o 31._o both_o these_o degree_n of_o torment_n they_o sue_v unto_o christ_n not_o to_o afflict_v and_o vex_v they_o with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n observe_v observe_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 24._o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o whereby_o they_o do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v give_v a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n so_o also_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a many_o other_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 24._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v for_o sinister_a end_n and_o in_o hypocrisy_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o hypocrisy_n for_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n as_o either_o because_o he_o be_v sometime_o force_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n or_o else_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o disgrace_n or_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o or_o for_o some_o other_o sinister_a end_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o he_o often_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v always_o in_o gross_a hypocrisy_n aim_v at_o sinister_a and_o evil_a end_n yea_o in_o all_o his_o confession_n still_o he_o have_v some_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a purpose_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o sinister_a end_n as_o for_o our_o own_o credit_n gain_n or_o preferment_n or_o only_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n enjoin_v we_o so_o to_o do_v let_v not_o such_o by-respect_n move_v we_o to_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n profess_v christ_n for_o sinister_a respect_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o do_v many_o reprobate_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n and_o in_o those_o mention_v matth._n 7._o 22._o who_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n say_v to_o christ_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o beware_v of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o know_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n hereof_o in_o word_n for_o so_o may_v wicked_a reprobate_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v but_o see_v that_o we_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n therein_o and_o not_o at_o sinister_a respect_n see_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 11._o observe_v it_o follow_v i_o will_v that_o thou_o swear_v not_o to_o torment_v i_o observe_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v suit_n to_o christ_n but_o will_v also_o have_v he_o swear_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o by_o make_v they_o feel_v his_o divine_a power_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v stand_v in_o very_o great_a fear_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v the_o apprehension_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o this_o we_o see_v here_o and_o luke_n 8._o 28._o they_o beseech_v christ_n not_o to_o torment_v they_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o ver._n 8._o for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n here_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n âued_v so_o earnest_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o torment_v they_o further_o by_o his_o power_n namely_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v once_o get_v hold_n and_o possession_n in_o any_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o forego_v his_o hold_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o he_o then_o this_o see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 26._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bodily_a possession_n by_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o yea_o to_o use_v extraordinary_a prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o that_o case_n as_o the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 29._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o give_v satan_n the_o least_o entrance_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o especial_o of_o suffer_v he_o to_o lodge_v and_o take_v possession_n there_o by_o his_o sinful_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o hence_o gather_v one_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a because_o by_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n therefore_o 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n such_o as_o repent_v be_v say_v to_o recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o true_a repentance_n the_o love_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o bear_v no_o long_o sway_v there_o as_o it_o do_v before_o now_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o will_n easy_o be_v do_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n snare_n he_o will_v hold_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v not_o break_v loose_a from_o he_o such_o as_o be_v his_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n he_o will_v not_o easy_o let_v they_o go_v free_a no_o no_o he_o will_v make_v they_o as_o sure_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v he_o will_v like_v a_o cruel_a jailor_n lie_v as_o many_o iron_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o can_v bear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o escape_v that_o be_v he_o
stone_n or_o mineral_n can_v cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n not_o all_o the_o balm_n in_o gilead_n not_o any_o power_n or_o skill_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v cure_v thy_o disease_a conscience_n of_o one_o sin_n only_o this_o divine_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o to_o other_o vain_a help_n and_o remedy_n when_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n lie_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n seek_v not_o as_o many_o do_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o merry_a company_n or_o by_o follow_v vain_a sport_n or_o recreation_n nor_o by_o go_v to_o the_o bodily_a physician_n to_o purge_v melancholy_a as_o if_o this_o alone_a will_v cure_v thou_o all_o these_o be_v in_o this_o case_n physician_n of_o no_o value_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n therefore_o trust_v not_o to_o they_o but_o go_v direct_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o that_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v touch_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o enquiry_n touch_v the_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v he_o turn_v about_o in_o the_o press_n now_o this_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o woman_n behind_o he_o and_o by_o look_v upon_o she_o may_v the_o more_o affect_v she_o and_o move_v she_o to_o come_v forth_o in_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o she_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v upon_o verse_n 32._o where_n it_o be_v say_v he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v touch_v he_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o enquiry_n it_o be_v say_v he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v his_o clothes_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a touch_v alone_o but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o inward_a touch_v by_o faith_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o do_v he_o not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o answ_n answ_n yeâ_n he_o know_v it_o well_o for_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o her_o touch_v he_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o cure_v her_o disease_n but_o he_o enquire_v after_o she_o for_o other_o reason_n 1._o that_o by_o ask_v after_o she_o he_o may_v move_v she_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v open_o what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o that_o so_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v know_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v now_o go_v with_o christ_n to_o visit_v his_o daughter_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v give_v her_o occasion_n to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n which_o she_o have_v now_o receive_v from_o christ_n 3._o that_o she_o come_v forth_o to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n by_o declare_v the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v her_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o and_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o by_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v she_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o his_o public_a enquiry_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n about_o he_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o she_o when_o she_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v before_o they_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o publish_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o vainglory_n 2._o he_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n herself_o report_v it_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o people_n may_v be_v move_v to_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o miracle_n hear_v the_o party_n herself_o which_o be_v cure_v to_o report_v it_o out_o of_o her_o own_o experience_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o sometime_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v why_o then_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a to_o have_v this_o make_v know_v answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n simple_o forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v make_v know_v but_o 1._o not_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o 2._o not_o unreasonable_o when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v by_o hinder_v his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v 3._o not_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_v at_o they_o than_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o our_o saviour_n see_v it_o needful_a for_o this_o miracle_n to_o be_v make_v know_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o keep_v secret_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v therefore_o himself_n be_v careful_a to_o have_v this_o miracle_n make_v know_v so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o verse_n 19_o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o bid_v he_o that_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o friend_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o secret_a corner_n but_o in_o open_a and_o public_a place_n and_o great_a assembly_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o doctrine_n joh._n 18._o 20._o be_v true_a of_o his_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v in_o secret_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o work_v miracle_n in_o secret_a or_o in_o close_a corner_n but_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n asso_fw-la it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v appoint_v to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o writing_n so_o leave_v they_o upon_o record_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n reasins_z why_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v manifest_v 1._o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o miracle_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 1._o 25._o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 2._o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 2._o 4._o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o this_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o they_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o mark_v 1._o 27._o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o say_v they_o for_o with_o authority_n he_o command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o by_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o they_o we_o may_v have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a and_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n beside_o many_o other_o profitable_a instruction_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o take_v occasion_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n to_o unfold_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o which_o christ_n miracle_n be_v record_v and_o set_v down_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v he_o thereby_o he_o impli_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v touch_v he_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o outward_o with_o her_o hand_n and_o inward_o by_o faith_n though_o she_o do_v this_o secret_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v another_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o thing_n
and_o by_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n make_v many_o place_n famous_a which_o be_v otherwise_o obscure_a and_o of_o little_a note_n before_o as_o bethlehem_n capernaum_n nazareth_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o poor_a village_n anathoth_v be_v make_v famous_a by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n so_o pathmos_n a_o little_a island_n be_v make_v famous_a to_o this_o day_n by_o st._n john_n live_n there_o and_o see_v those_o heavenly_a vision_n there_o reveal_v to_o he_o revel_v 1._o 9_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v such_o as_o live_v in_o obscure_a and_o mean_a place_n to_o labour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o excel_v in_o spiritual_a gift_n then_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o vilify_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v honour_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v live_v in_o place_n of_o note_n and_o true_o famous_a and_o renown_a then_o make_v choice_n to_o live_v where_o good_a man_n and_o excellent_a christian_n do_v live_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n wealth_n fair_a building_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v a_o place_n honourable_a but_o eminent_a person_n for_o grace_n live_v there_o so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o nazareth_n his_o own_o country_n now_o withal_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o person_n which_o accompany_v he_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v before_o choose_v to_o that_o office_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o follower_n wheresoever_o he_o become_v of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 14._o so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o nazareâh_n and_o of_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o thither_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o preach_v there_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o time_n the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o the_o place_n in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o watch_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n forbear_v to_o teach_v public_o till_o that_o day_n come_v and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v then_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o public_a in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a place_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o performance_n of_o public_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v so_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n so_o also_o of_o the_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o public_a teach_v now_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o see_v handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o 21._o mark_v 6._o 2._o and_o many_o hear_n he_o be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o febr._n 25._o 1620._o have_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o nazareth_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o preach_v there_o in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o preach_v which_o be_v three_o 1._o that_o many_o who_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v 2._o that_o they_o testify_v their_o astonishment_n by_o their_o word_n question_v among_o themselves_o 1._o about_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o miracle_n from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o about_o the_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o education_n parentage_n and_o kindred_n ver_fw-la 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n &c._n &c._n 3._o that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o astonishment_n of_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o it_o for_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o person_n now_o what_o instruction_n may_v hence_o be_v gather_v see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 22._o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o effect_n their_o question_n among_o themselves_o 1._o about_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o about_o the_o outward_a meanness_n of_o his_o person_n ver_fw-la 3._o touch_v the_o first_o from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n q._n d._n how_o come_v this_o mean_a and_o obscure_a person_n of_o so_o mean_a education_n parentage_n and_o kindred_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o excellent_a gift_n and_o ability_n of_o teach_v and_o work_v miracle_n thus_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o yet_o they_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mean_a parentage_n and_o education_n for_o see_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o at_o nazareth_n with_o joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o not_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n therefore_o they_o wonder_v how_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o so_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o so_o rare_a a_o gift_n of_o teach_v what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o by_o wisdom_n understand_v that_o excellent_a divine_a knowledge_n and_o gift_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n manifest_v in_o his_o teach_v which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n do_v show_v that_o they_o think_v this_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o gift_n but_o this_o be_v their_o blindness_n that_o they_o conceive_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v give_v such_o excellent_a wisdom_n without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o our_o saviour_n want_v see_v joh._n 7._o 15._o that_o even_o such_o mighty_a work_n etc._n etc._n by_o mighty_a work_n they_o mean_v the_o great_a and_o powerful_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o they_o mention_v as_o another_o special_a cause_n of_o their_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n that_o so_o mean_v a_o person_n shall_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o in_o so_o excellent_a manner_n but_o also_o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o such_o powerful_a miracle_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o nazarite_n the_o countryman_n of_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o excellent_a gift_n which_o appear_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o his_o doctrine_n or_o miracle_n but_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v in_o other_o and_o yet_o themselves_o have_v never_o the_o more_o grace_n but_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o sanctify_a and_o save_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o nazarite_n do_v all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n luke_n 4._o 22._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grace_n themselves_o that_o they_o thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o will_v also_o have_v throw_v he_o headlong_o down_o from_o the_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o city_n stand_v ver_fw-la 29._o so_o joh._n 7._o 46._o the_o officer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n be_v send_v to_o take_v christ_n have_v hear_v he_o teach_v confess_v that_o never_o any_o man_n teach_v like_o he_o thereby_o show_v their_o admiration_n at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o excellent_a manner_n of_o teach_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o admiration_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n themselves_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o act._n 4._o 13._o the_o ruler_n elder_n and_o scribe_n do_v wonder_n at_o the_o spiritual_a courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o notable_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n be_v such_o as_o do_v many_o time_n force_v even_o those_o that_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o
admire_v the_o same_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o these_o grace_n and_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n or_o good_a christian_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o other_o for_o so_o may_v they_o do_v who_o be_v profane_a carnal_a and_o utter_o destitute_a of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n such_o as_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n patience_n may_v yet_o confess_v and_o wonder_v at_o these_o grace_n in_o other_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o can_v so_o much_o as_o speak_v ten_o word_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o true_a feeling_n as_o they_o ought_v yet_o may_v admire_v the_o gift_n oâ_n prayer_n in_o other_o and_o so_o also_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o can_v admire_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o holy_a christian_n for_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o itself_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a unless_o thou_o find_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o thyself_o and_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o good_a evidence_n to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o admire_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o other_o but_o stay_v not_o here_o labour_v withal_o to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o other_o grace_n by_o strive_v to_o imitate_v they_o and_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v the_o like_a grace_n in_o thyself_o and_o to_o show_v they_o forth_o towards_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o christ_n countryman_n do_v wonder_v how_o such_o wisdom_n and_o excellent_a gift_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o education_n and_o train_n up_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o carnal_a man_n to_o tie_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bestow_v such_o gift_n or_o work_v such_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n without_o such_o outward_a help_n thus_o carnal_a man_n be_v wont_v ignorant_o to_o imagine_v see_v joh._n 7._o 15._o therefore_o act._n 4._o 13._o the_o ruler_n and_o scribe_n wonder_v how_o peter_n and_o john_n shall_v preach_v with_o such_o boldness_n see_v they_o be_v man_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bestow_v such_o a_o gift_n in_o teach_v without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n thus_o natural_a man_n use_v to_o tie_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o such_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n and_o therefore_o they_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v small_a mean_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v carnal_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o god_n manner_n of_o work_a grace_n see_v joh._n 3._o 8._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o thus_o tie_v god_n unto_o outward_a mean_n we_o must_v not_o so_o think_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o carnal_a man_n use_v to_o do_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o work_v grace_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n this_o be_v the_o blind_a judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o therefore_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v spiritual_a must_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o ordinary_o god_n work_v grace_n by_o mean_n yet_o not_o always_o but_o sometime_o without_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o mean_n and_o not_o tie_v unto_o they_o therefore_o sometime_o where_o the_o mean_n be_v want_v god_n work_v extraordinary_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v eminent_a gift_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n thus_o albeit_o he_o usual_o bring_v man_n to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o read_v yet_o he_o give_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o this_o knowledge_n to_o some_o that_o can_v read_v so_o though_o he_o usual_o work_v faith_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v yet_o sometime_o without_o this_o mean_n either_o by_o read_v or_o some_o other_o way_n extraordinary_o so_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v yet_o god_n can_v give_v this_o gift_n in_o a_o eminent_a measure_n to_o such_o as_o want_v that_o help_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o even_o in_o these_o time_n though_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o furnish_v man_n with_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a preacher_n which_o have_v most_o help_v of_o humane_a learning_n but_o sometime_o god_n give_v more_o eminent_a gift_n to_o one_o of_o mean_a learning_n then_o to_o another_o that_o be_v more_o learned_a which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n in_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o do_v free_o bestow_v they_o where_o and_o upon_o who_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o will_v either_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n which_o must_v therefore_o teach_v we_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o tie_v god_n unto_o they_o but_o above_o all_o to_o sue_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n to_o accompany_v the_o mean_n with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o work_v and_o increase_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o despise_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o see_v in_o other_o because_o of_o the_o small_a or_o weak_a mean_n they_o have_v have_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_n these_o man_n of_o nazareth_n be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o his_o miracle_n yea_o they_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v exceed_o harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o see_v clear_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o they_o have_v most_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o remain_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o work_v faith_n or_o repentance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n though_o the_o mean_n use_v be_v in_o themselves_o never_o so_o powerful_a and_o excellent_a though_o christ_n himself_o shall_v preach_v to_o such_o and_o work_v miracle_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v with_o these_o nazarite_n to_o confess_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o same_o yet_o if_o their_o heart_n remain_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n all_o this_o mean_n will_v work_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o thus_o esay_n 6._o 10._o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n fat_a and_o to_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v which_o show_v that_o where_o hardness_n of_o heart_n reign_v there_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v can_v do_v good_a or_o work_v true_a conversion_n pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o turn_v he_o to_o god_n neither_o the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o moses_n nor_o the_o miracle_n which_o moses_n wrought_v in_o his_o sight_n nor_o yet_o all_o the_o plague_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o he_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o turn_v their_o heart_n neither_o christ_n powerful_a preach_v nor_o his_o wonderful_a miracle_n so_o often_o wrought_v
be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o have_v true_a title_n to_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n therefore_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o faith_n especial_o the_o frequent_a and_o conscionable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v some_o few_o miracle_n at_o nazareth_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o do_v believe_v though_o the_o most_o believe_v not_o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o can_v prejudice_v other_o which_o believe_v nor_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n rom._n 3._o 3_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v yet_o their_o unbelief_n can_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n to_o be_v without_o effect_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n understand_v his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o can_v not_o hinder_v other_o which_o be_v believer_n from_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o benefit_n of_o christ_n needful_a to_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n live_v among_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a one_o void_a of_o faith_n the_o unbelief_n of_o such_o can_v prejudice_v their_o faith_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n namely_o his_o work_n of_o so_o few_o miracle_n there_o now_o follow_v the_o two_o last_o event_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o one_o that_o he_o marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n the_o other_o that_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v he_o marvail_v at_o their_o unbelief_n this_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o work_n so_o few_o miracle_n there_o because_o their_o unbelief_n make_v they_o unfit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o their_o incredulity_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wonder_v at_o it_o not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o admire_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n for_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v god_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n to_o be_v the_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o consider_v their_o unbelief_n do_v wonder_n at_o it_o and_o by_o his_o admiration_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o our_o saviour_n thus_o to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o incredulity_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o excellent_a and_o most_o powerful_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o even_o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o excellency_n of_o both_o which_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v and_o yet_o these_o mean_n do_v not_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v exceed_o and_o strange_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o observe_v this_o that_o when_o any_o people_n or_o person_n have_v excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v they_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o nor_o any_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o such_o mean_n this_o discover_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o such_o even_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o this_o show_v great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o that_o they_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o be_v powerful_a mean_n to_o work_v good_a on_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v grieve_v for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o judas_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o those_o city_n of_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n which_o repent_v not_o though_o christ_n preach_v and_o wrought_v most_o of_o his_o great_a miracle_n among_o they_o matth._n 11._o 20._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n just_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o impenitency_n use_v use_v see_v then_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o to_o live_v where_o the_o word_n be_v plentiful_o and_o powerful_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o where_o there_o be_v plentiful_a mean_n of_o private_a read_n conference_n and_o the_o like_a help_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o such_o excellent_a mean_n not_o to_o be_v further_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o such_o mean_n a_o evident_a sign_n of_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o such_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o their_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zephan_n 1._o 12._o we_o be_v to_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o such_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n may_v soften_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o must_v also_o admonish_v we_o to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o the_o excellent_a and_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n lest_o we_o discover_v ourselves_o to_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n unto_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n ãâã_d have_v cause_n to_o pray_v against_o more_o than_o against_o any_o temporal_a plague_n or_o judgement_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o follow_v and_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o of_o nazareth_n conremn_v he_o and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o other_o village_n near_o adjoin_v round_o about_o they_o observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n do_v in_o justice_n punish_v those_o that_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o profit_v not_o by_o they_o by_o take_v away_o those_o mean_n from_o they_o see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 18._o mark_v 6._o 7._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o mar._n 18._o 1620._o now_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o second_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o send_n of_o they_o forth_o with_o the_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o their_o obedience_n in_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o perform_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o touch_v the_o send_n of_o they_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n send_v christ_n together_o with_o the_o action_n of_o send_v 2._o the_o person_n send_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o together_o 4._o the_o qualify_a of_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o embassage_n on_o which_o they_o be_v send_v he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n 5._o the_o charge_n give_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o send_v they_o verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v matth._n 9_o 36_o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la he_o call_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o having_n before_o solemn_o choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o to_o this_o office_n of_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o 14._o now_o he_o send_v they_o to_o execute_v that_o office_n have_v hitherto_o for_o some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n live_v with_o christ_n as_o his_o unseperable_a companion_n see_v his_o miracle_n and_o be_v instruct_v of_o he_o in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o so_o by_o
body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n how_o miserable_a be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o live_v in_o such_o place_n and_o among_o such_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n destitute_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n think_v serious_o hereof_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o in_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n ground_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o live_v answerable_o to_o it_o grace_v our_o profession_n and_o adorn_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o ancient_a father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n justify_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n by_o allege_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o turk_n jew_n papist_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o life_n not_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o reign_v among_o turk_n jew_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_v we_o to_o give_v absolute_a credence_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n see_v it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v of_o call_v any_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n into_o doubt_n or_o question_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v also_o move_v we_o to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o rom._n 15._o 18._o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n wrought_v mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o he_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o gentile_n may_v become_v obedient_a to_o his_o doctrine_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o last_o it_o must_v move_v we_o also_o constant_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o martyr_n have_v do_v before_o we_o mark_v 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o king_n herod_n hear_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o may_v 27._o 1621._o from_o this_o 14_o verse_n unto_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o king_n herod_n opinion_n touch_v christ_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o also_o the_o evangelist_n digress_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o herod_n behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n the_o judgement_n of_o herod_n touch_v christ_n be_v lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o history_n of_o john_n behead_v ver_fw-la 17._o unto_o ver_fw-la 30._o touch_v the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conceive_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o fame_n he_o hear_v of_o christ_n 2._o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n itself_o manifest_v by_o his_o word_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o 3._o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n of_o christ_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o concern_v he_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o touch_v the_o second_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n by_o his_o name_n herod_n and_o by_o his_o office_n a_o king_n 2._o the_o intelligence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n fame_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o or_o manifest_v king_n herod_n we_o read_v of_o three_o herod_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o mention_v matth._n 2._o 1._o in_o who_o day_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v call_v herod_n the_o great_a who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n he_o cruel_o murder_v all_o the_o male-children_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v this_o herod_n here_o mention_v call_v by_o josephus_n herod_n antipas_n who_o be_v son_n to_o the_o former_a herod_n and_o this_o herod_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o king_n as_o here_o and_o sometime_o a_o tetrarch_n as_o matth._n 14._o and_o luke_n 9_o 7._o and_o luke_n 3._o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n now_o a_o tetrarch_n do_v signify_v a_o governor_n over_o a_o particular_a province_n or_o country_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o herod_n over_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n vide_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n cap._n 16._o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o king_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a kingly_a power_n over_o the_o galilean_n but_o be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n in_o that_o country_n under_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n do_v common_o call_v and_o account_v he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n herein_o conform_v to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o to_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a title_n which_o the_o people_n give_v to_o herod_n the_o three_o herod_n be_v he_o that_o be_v mention_v act._n 12._o who_o be_v call_v by_o josephus_n agrippa_n and_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o nephew_n or_o grandchild_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a he_o be_v also_o a_o tetrarch_n or_o governor_n over_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v he_o that_o kill_v james_n the_o apostle_n and_o imprison_v peter_n to_o please_v the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o die_v miserable_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o appear_v act._n 12._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o herod_n the_o king_n or_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n a_o wicked_a son_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n herod_n the_o great_a who_o cause_v the_o innocent_a young_a child_n to_o be_v murder_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v new_o bear_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o so_o that_o wicked_a parent_n have_v also_o wicked_a child_n i_o say_v often_o because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o many_o time_n it_o be_v if_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 1_o king_n 15._o 26._o nadab_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n jeroboam_n and_o in_o his_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o many_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o some_o of_o judah_n also_o be_v wicked_a like_o their_o father_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o isai_n 1._o 4._o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o rebellious_a jew_n a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o matth._n 3._o 7._o john_n baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n so_o act._n 7._o 51._o steven_n tell_v the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n that_o as_o their_o father_n do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v they_o reason_n reason_n 1._o child_n be_v train_v up_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o under_o they_o at_o least_o in_o their_o young_a year_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o their_o parent_n carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n 2._o some_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v natural_o hereditary_a unto_o their_o child_n propagate_v unto_o they_o by_o natural_a birth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o child_n do_v usual_o resemble_v parent_n more_o or_o less_o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o such_o sin_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v give_v unto_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n do_v sometime_o just_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o so_o give_v they_o over_o to_o such_o sin_n as_o their_o parent_n live_v in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v punish_v the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o parent_n even_o in_o their_o child_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admonition_n to_o such_o parent_n as_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n in_o swear_v drunkenness_n
use_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o so_o let_v we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o especial_o these_o 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 2._o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v plain_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 3._o 1._o 3._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n as_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v not_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o bare_a historical_a and_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n have_v but_o labour_n for_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v who_o instrument_n they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o set_v a-work_o who_o any_o way_n hinder_v other_o from_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o error_n touch_v his_o person_n or_o office_n even_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o factor_n they_o be_v in_o this_o such_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o bar_n the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v among_o we_o that_o any_o way_n discourage_v other_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o from_o frequent_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v christ_n aright_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v questionable_a yet_o there_o be_v manifold_a error_n by_o which_o man_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n lay_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a and_o by-path_n find_v out_o by_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v from_o god_n but_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o which_o satan_n labour_v to_o hold_v man_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n all_o false_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a we_o have_v need_n be_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o all_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o again_o as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23._o 23._o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a hereof_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o manifold_a error_n and_o false_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o difficulty_n to_o search_v out_o and_o hold_v that_o one_o truth_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o that_o one_o true_a way_n not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o crooked_a path_n to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o travel_v a_o way_n that_o have_v many_o turn_n he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o fearful_a of_o lose_v his_o way_n and_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v still_o inquire_v of_o such_o as_o know_v it_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o right_a way_n we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o reveal_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o good_a spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o those_o truth_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o not_o only_a herod_n himself_o but_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o live_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o galilee_n do_v hold_v such_o gross_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o galilean_a jew_n under_o herod_n do_v run_v into_o these_o gross_a error_n touch_v christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v plain_o foretell_v both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o those_o prophecy_n they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v so_o gross_o touch_v christ_n but_o they_o forsake_v those_o prophecy_n at_o least_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o hence_o grow_v those_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o mark_v 7._o 8._o our_o saviour_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n because_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o wash_v of_o pot_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n or_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o they_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a error_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o absurd_a error_n which_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 23._o 8._o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o this_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o lean_a rather_o to_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n pope_n decree_n testimony_n of_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o what_o lead_v the_o popish_a schoolman_n into_o such_o absurd_a error_n but_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n reas_n 1_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v it_o by_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o error_n yea_o it_o be_v truth_n itself_o joh._n 17._o 17._o neither_o be_v any_o word_n or_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n in_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o gross_a error_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n use_v use_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v give_v over_o just_o of_o god_n to_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n beware_v of_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o contemn_v it_o and_o of_o neglect_v to_o read_v it_o and_o meditate_v in_o it_o daily_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o preach_v by_o god_n minister_n this_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o all_o error_n and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a hence_o come_v ten_o thousand_o evil_n or_o mischief_n say_v
and_o more_o accomplish_v as_o they_o be_v foretell_v 5._o the_o unpartial_a deal_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n not_o spare_v their_o dear_a frine_n nor_o themselves_o in_o set_v down_o their_o fault_n and_o frailty_n moses_n record_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n his_o brother_n and_o sister_n so_o david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n see_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n hitherto_o notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n use_v by_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n to_o abolish_v they_o 7._o the_o manner_n of_o style_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a majesty_n though_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v such_o a_o style_n as_o none_o can_v ever_o or_o can_v at_o this_o day_n express_v by_o imitation_n and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o which_o write_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v much_o strive_v unto_o it_o yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a thereof_o 8._o last_o the_o constancy_n and_o resoluteness_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o they_o suffer_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o these_o evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n even_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v or_o set_v leight_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o in_o high_a account_n as_o papist_n and_o other_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o give_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n this_o shall_v establish_v we_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o only_a true_a religion_n in_o life_n and_o death_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n above_o all_o book_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v our_o diligence_n in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o book_n of_o god_n by_o read_v and_o meditation_n in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n this_o book_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o gregory_n say_v of_o it_o if_o we_o read_v other_o write_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n with_o such_o delight_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v weary_a of_o read_v and_o study_v this_o book_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o read_v a_o friend_n letter_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n manner_n of_o allege_v the_o two_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o allege_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o to_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v which_o be_v to_o yield_v honour_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n exod._n 20._o and_o deut._n 5._o be_v of_o very_o large_a extent_n comprehend_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o inferior_n towards_o superior_n and_o by_o consequence_n also_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o superior_n towards_o inferior_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v you_o when_o i_o interpret_v the_o commandment_n at_o large_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o take_v the_o word_n in_o that_o large_a sense_n but_o speak_v of_o they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n according_a to_o the_o express_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n allege_v they_o in_o this_o place_n by_o honour_n understand_v all_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o child_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n one_o principal_a be_v name_v for_o all_o and_o this_o fit_o name_v because_o all_o other_o duty_n ought_v to_o come_v from_o a_o honourable_a respect_n and_o reverend_a affection_n towards_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v join_v therewith_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n understand_v natural_a parent_n and_o both_o be_v name_v to_o show_v that_o honour_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o both_o as_o well_o to_o the_o mother_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o less_o honour_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v first_o name_v to_o show_v his_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o mother_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o sex_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o authority_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o child_n or_o child_n of_o they_o both_o object_n object_n matth._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o respect_n as_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n who_o be_v so_o by_o creation_n and_o by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n in_o christ_n and_o who_o authority_n over_o we_o his_o child_n be_v absolute_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o of_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a man._n 2._o our_o saviour_n there_o reprove_v the_o ambition_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n affect_v such_o honourable_a title_n out_o of_o vain-glory._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v none_o father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o way_n of_o flattery_n or_o soothe_v they_o up_o and_o feed_v their_o ambitious_a humour_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v out_o of_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n which_o be_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n understand_v by_o honour_n as_o have_v be_v say_v all_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o parent_n which_o duty_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o general_a head_n 1._o love_n 2._o reverence_n 3._o obedience_n 4._o thankfulness_n of_o these_o in_o order_n distinct_o the_o first_o be_v love_n not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o entire_a and_o special_a kind_n of_o love_n to_o parent_n as_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o they_o by_o bond_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o from_o they_o child_n do_v receive_v their_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v this_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n seem_v
be_v two_o 1._o that_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v that_o be_v the_o faculty_n and_o use_n of_o hear_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loose_v that_o be_v the_o impediment_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v take_v away_o or_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o remove_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o further_a effect_n and_o consequent_a viz._n that_o he_o speak_v plain_a that_o be_v he_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v with_o ease_n and_o freedom_n of_o tongue_n or_o he_o come_v to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o this_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o stark_o dumb_a before_o etc._n etc._n Ês_o suprà _fw-la the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o amplification_n of_o these_o miraculous_a effect_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o the_o speedy_a and_o sudden_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v straightway_o fulfil_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v use_v those_o gesture_n of_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thereunto_o add_v his_o powerful_a word_n and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n power_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1_o here_o be_v another_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n body_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v they_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o body_n to_o perfect_a health_n and_o soundness_n again_o yea_o he_o can_v do_v this_o miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o without_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o physic_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n immediate_o thus_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o be_v able_a miraculous_o to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a as_o we_o see_v here_o or_o to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o to_o cure_v all_o the_o most_o incurable_a disease_n as_o leprosy_n fever_n palsy_n bloody-issue_n in_o woman_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n be_v on_o earth_n than_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o power_n be_v exalt_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n etc._n etc._n his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v or_o weaken_v but_o rather_o strengthen_v by_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 29._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o miraculous_o cure_v this_o man_n of_o his_o bodily_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n restore_v to_o he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o speech_n hence_o gather_v that_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a the_o same_o divine_a power_n be_v see_v in_o both_o see_v matth._n 8._o 17._o such_o as_o be_v unable_a and_o unfit_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o who_o have_v deaf_a heart_n and_o conscience_n unfit_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o deaf_a heart_n of_o such_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o thus_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n which_o before_o be_v deaf_a make_v her_o fit_a to_o attend_v to_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o act._n 16._o so_o also_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o dumb_a that_o be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o christ_n alone_o can_v untie_v the_o string_n of_o their_o tongue_n that_o be_v enable_v and_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n how_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o he_o only_o can_v furnish_v they_o both_o with_o matter_n and_o word_n to_o speak_v gracious_o so_o also_o such_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n christ_n alone_o can_v open_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n to_o pray_v aright_o unto_o god_n therefore_o luke_n 11._o 1._o his_o disciple_n desire_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o david_n psal_n 51._o 15._o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v his_o lip_n that_o his_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n thus_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n alone_a which_o can_v and_z do_v cure_v and_o heal_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o therefore_o isa_n 35._o 5._o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o restore_n and_o cure_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o possess_v with_o bodily_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n but_o of_o such_o especial_o as_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a now_o how_o shall_v these_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n use_v use_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a as_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n more_o or_o less_o let_v they_o go_v and_o seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n who_o miraculous_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n pray_v unto_o he_o to_o bore_v the_o ear_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o loose_v the_o string_n of_o thy_o tongue_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o pray_v with_o david_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o do_v but_o touch_v thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v but_o ephphatha_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v but_o will_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v open_v and_o thy_o tongue_n loose_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o without_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o can_v never_o be_v do_v straightway_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a mean_n whatsoever_o for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v thus_o sudden_o and_o speedy_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v utter_v the_o word_n ephphatha_n for_o in_o all_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n there_o be_v some_o space_n of_o time_n require_v for_o the_o mean_n to_o show_v their_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n to_o effect_v the_o cure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o which_o therefore_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_o miraculous_a and_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v seal_v from_o heaven_n by_o this_o and_o many_o the_o like_a miracle_n mark_v 7._o 36_o 37._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n but_o the_o more_o he_o charge_v they_o so_o much_o 1622._o aug._n 25._o 1622._o the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o publish_v it_o and_o be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o half-dumb_a the_o consequent_n be_v these_o four_o 1._o the_o charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o party_n cure_v and_o to_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o divulge_v the_o miracle_n 2._o their_o disobedience_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o violate_v
they_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v indeed_o teach_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n there_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v general_o and_o absolute_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v but_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o teach_v true_o and_o sound_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n in_o who_o chair_n they_o sit_v but_o because_o they_o do_v also_o together_o with_o true_a doctrine_n mingle_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o now_o this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o call_v leaven_n and_o thereunto_o compare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o likeness_n between_o they_o to_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n by_o which_o it_o resemble_v leaven_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o as_o leaven_n be_v not_o only_o sour_a and_o tart_a of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v apt_a also_o to_o convey_v and_o spread_v the_o sourness_n of_o it_o into_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o doughty_n till_o it_o be_v all_o sour_v therewith_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 9_o so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a in_o itself_o but_o apt_a to_o spread_v the_o corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o it_o further_o and_o further_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o other_o therewith_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v so_o obscure_o &_o c_o answ_n answ_n that_o from_o their_o misconceive_a he_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n for_o which_o he_o afterward_o reprove_v they_o and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n it_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o matth._n 16._o 6._o the_o sadducee_n be_v name_v instead_o of_o herod_n whereupon_o some_o think_v that_o herod_n do_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o so_o that_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n note_v out_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v mention_v act_v 23._o 8._o that_o they_o hold_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n other_o do_v with_o more_o probability_n think_v that_o by_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o sect_n call_v the_o herodian_o of_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver._n 6._o who_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sect_n by_o themselves_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o be_v call_v herodian_o from_o herod_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o among_o other_o opinion_n they_o hold_v this_o as_o be_v restify_v by_o epiphanius_n that_o herod_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o jew_n bear_v and_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n expect_v the_o messiah_n howsoever_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o our_o saviour_n mean_v some_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n hold_v and_o maintain_v either_o by_o herod_n himself_o or_o else_o by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o herodian_o which_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o adherent_n vide_fw-la gerrard_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 154._o pag._n 1105._o etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la diversam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la tuetur_fw-la observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n from_o their_o want_n of_o bread_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o leaven_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o teach_v they_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o shun_v the_o same_o hence_o gather_v that_o from_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o confer_v and_o speak_v to_o other_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a so_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v to_o do_v joh._n 4._o 10._o from_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n of_o the_o spiritual_a water_n of_o life_n and_o to_o stir_v she_o up_o to_o thirst_n after_o it_o so_o joh._n 6._o 27._o from_o the_o five_o loaf_n of_o bread_n with_o which_o he_o have_v feed_v 5000_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o herein_o let_v we_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a from_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a food_n to_o speak_v and_o confer_v of_o spiritual_a from_o bodily_a raiment_n to_o confer_v of_o the_o garment_n of_o grace_n from_o bodily_a armour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6._o from_o our_o earthly_a house_n to_o talk_v and_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o of_o our_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n from_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n to_o speak_v of_o our_o mortality_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n there_o even_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n phil._n 3._o 20._o beside_o we_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n more_o and_o more_o stir_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o also_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o furnish_v we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o plentiful_a matter_n of_o holy_a conference_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v matter_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o confer_v of_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v and_o erroneous_a teacher_n who_o have_v labour_v by_o their_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o by_o their_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n infect_v and_o sour_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n so_o in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v many_o false_a prophet_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v false_a apostle_n and_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 21._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n such_o false_a teacher_n be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n mention_v by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o beside_o many_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n such_o be_v the_o jewish_a teacher_n which_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o nicolaitan_n revel_v 2._o 6._o which_o hold_v fornication_n no_o sin_n such_o be_v ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o in_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o many_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n as_o arrian_n pelagian_o manichees_n etc._n etc._n austin_n reckon_v up_o ninety_o several_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v there_o be_v many_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n arminian_o etc._n etc._n which_o labour_n to_o spread_v the_o leaven_n of_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n god_n have_v decree_v to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n as_o first_o for_o the_o just_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v lead_v into_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o be_v just_o condemn_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o second_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 13._o 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a nor_o to_o stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v thereat_o when_o in_o these_o our_o time_n we_o see_v
1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 23._o 1624._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v before_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v infect_v therewith_o act._n 20._o 30._o paul_n have_v tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v spring_v up_o even_o among_o they_o bid_v they_o therefore_o to_o watch_v that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o shun_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o he_o warn_v timothy_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o shun_v their_o person_n but_o especial_o of_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n reason_n reason_n minister_n have_v a_o call_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o do_v if_o themselves_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n and_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o use_v use_v see_v how_o unfit_a and_o dangerous_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v unto_o other_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o infect_v with_o leaven_n of_o error_n how_o shall_v they_o lead_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n blind_a guide_n and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n which_o be_v person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a or_o less_o hurtful_a for_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o then_o the_o common_a people_n be_v the_o soon_o seduce_v by_o they_o therefore_o such_o error_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v many_o of_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v great_a patron_n and_o defender_n yet_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o embrace_v those_o error_n but_o utter_o reject_v and_o renounce_v they_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v maintain_v not_o only_o by_o many_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o also_o by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o as_o constantius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 5._o col_fw-fr 324._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o follow_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o person_n of_o great_a place_n or_o of_o great_a learning_n who_o have_v hold_v or_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o though_o otherwise_o they_o can_v show_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v as_o if_o great_a man_n be_v privilege_v from_o error_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o err_v with_o they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v err_v here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o account_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n but_o great_o corrupt_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o such_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o charge_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n notwithstanding_o their_o greatness_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o be_v all_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v most_o dangerous_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o very_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o many_o than_o do_v in_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o great_a man_n error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n draw_v on_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o sin_n with_o great_a person_n therefore_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o embrace_v or_o like_v the_o better_a of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v hold_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o learn_v to_o reject_v and_o detest_v all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n or_o defender_n to_o this_o end_n in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n look_v not_o at_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v or_o maintain_v they_o but_o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o hold_v they_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o unto_o leaven_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spread_a and_o infectious_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a nature_n apt_a to_o spread_v their_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n further_o and_o further_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n which_o be_v a_o fret_a or_o eat_v disease_n which_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o in_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 16._o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n that_o which_o tertullus_n say_v false_o and_o unjust_o of_o paul_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n act._n 24._o 5._o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n they_o be_v pestilent_a fellow_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o pestilent_a and_o infectious_a nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o which_o though_o at_o first_o but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o person_n be_v taint_a yet_o afterward_o by_o degree_n the_o contagion_n spread_v further_o and_o further_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o whole_a country_n thus_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v at_o first_o infect_v only_a arius_n himself_o and_o some_o few_o in_o the_o country_n of_o alexandria_n but_o afterward_o the_o leaven_n of_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o ingemit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arianum_n hieronym_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o other_o heretic_n though_o at_o first_o it_o infect_v but_o some_o few_o yet_o afterward_o it_o spread_v very_o far_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o
great_a multitude_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o those_o error_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n infect_v as_o popery_n anabaptism_n lutheranism_n armianism_n etc._n etc._n the_o leaven_n of_o these_o at_o first_o do_v infect_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n but_o afterward_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v still_o and_o daily_a experience_n show_v how_o apt_a any_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n once_o broach_v be_v to_o spread_v itself_o further_o it_o be_v like_o the_o cloud_n which_o appear_v to_o elijah_n servant_n 1_o king_n 18._o 44._o which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o about_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n but_o soon_o after_o it_o overspead_n the_o whole_a heaven_n modicus_fw-la error_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la in_o fine_a maximus_fw-la luther_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v taint_v therewith_o see_v it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o contagious_a nature_n as_o we_o careful_o shun_v contagious_a disease_n so_o shall_v we_o no_o less_o avoid_v the_o contagion_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v the_o first_o broacher_n or_o setter_n on_o foot_n of_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n see_v when_o it_o be_v one_o broach_v it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o run_v and_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o and_o further_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o error_n of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o concern_v all_o but_o especial_o minister_n that_o they_o beware_v of_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o any_o corrupt_a doctrine_n lest_o it_o spring_v up_o quick_o and_o grow_v too_o fast_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n betimes_o even_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v broach_v or_o set_v on_o foot_n lest_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v and_o get_v head_n it_o do_v by_o degree_n grow_v and_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o till_o it_o can_v be_v very_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o resist_v therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o every_o one_o in_o our_o place_n to_o withstand_v error_n at_o the_o first_o but_o chief_o this_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n as_o magistrate_n to_o resist_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n at_o first_o by_o their_o authority_n forbid_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o be_v teach_v and_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o withstand_v such_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n at_o first_o by_o convince_a and_o confute_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o labour_a more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o ministry_n to_o maintain_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o people_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o withstand_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o crush_v it_o the_o head_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o spring_v up_o this_o leaven_n be_v betimes_o and_o at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o before_o it_o spread_v too_o far_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o also_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o converse_v familiar_o and_o needless_o with_o such_o as_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n as_o papist_n arminian_o etc._n etc._n lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o error_n and_o sour_v with_o their_o leaven_n take_v heed_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v bid_v not_o only_o to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o false_a teacher_n themselves_o as_o matth._n 7._o 15._o 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o company_n of_o a_o arian_n presbyter_n be_v seduce_v to_o that_o heresy_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o admonish_v with_o a_o strait_a charge_n etc._n etc._n he_o charge_v they_o or_o strait_o command_v they_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o absolute_a authority_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n beware_v that_o iâ_n take_v great_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n this_o repetition_n or_o double_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v the_o more_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o care_n and_o heedfulnes_n in_o shun_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o otherwise_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o that_o leaven_n observe_v observe_v christian_n have_v need_v to_o use_v great_a care_n diligence_n and_o heedfulness_n in_o avoid_v the_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o be_v their_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o infect_v other_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o double_a caveat_n and_o give_v they_o also_o a_o strait_a charge_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n so_o paul_n act_v 20._o 28._o warn_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n again_o and_o again_o not_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o flock_n in_o regard_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v arise_v among_o they_o but_o also_o to_o watch_v against_o such_o so_o phil._n 3._o 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n reason_n reason_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o prone_a and_o forward_o to_o embrace_v error_n rather_o than_o truth_n and_o to_o drink_v they_o in_o no_o dough_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o take_v leaven_n as_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o embrace_v error_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o insinuate_v themselves_o and_o their_o error_n into_o we_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o deceitful_a worker_n eph._n 4._o 14._o compare_v to_o teacher_n at_o dice-play_a 3._o in_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_n of_o satan_n who_o workman_n and_o minister_n false_a teacher_n be_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 15._o who_o labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o spread_v the_o leaven_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n further_o and_o further_o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o use_v all_o care_n diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v or_o draw_v away_o with_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n especial_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v rife_o in_o these_o our_o time_n as_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n arminian_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o the_o like_a great_a cause_n of_o heedfullness_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o leaven_n of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v our_o natural_a proneness_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v error_n rather_o than_o truth_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a cunning_a and_o deceiptfulness_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o seduce_v or_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o have_v need_n be_v very_o wary_a in_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n if_o christ_n own_o disciple_n have_v need_v to_o be_v so_o wary_a and_o be_v so_o strait_o charge_v and_o warn_v then_o we_o much_o more_o who_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v therefore_o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o this_o end_n remember_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o mean_n before_o prescribe_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o error_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n labour_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n search_v the_o scripture_n try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n by_o the_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 30._o 1624._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n serious_a admonition_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n or_o the_o herodian_o and_o careful_o to_o
have_v with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v their_o own_o and_o other_o opinion_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o word_n be_v four_o thing_n set_v down_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n our_o saviour_n go_v out_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n 2._o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v have_v by_o the_o way_n 3._o the_o conference_n itself_o 4._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a ver._n 30._o of_o the_o two_o first_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o conference_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o twofold_a question_n or_o demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n move_v to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o 2._o their_o twofold_a answer_n thereunto_o the_o first_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o common_a people_n opinion_n of_o he_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o whereunto_o the_o disciple_n answer_n be_v that_o some_o say_v he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 28._o the_o second_o demand_n or_o question_n be_v what_o the_o disciple_n own_o opinion_n be_v of_o christ_n whereunto_o peter_n in_o all_o their_o name_n answer_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 29._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o first_o of_o our_o saviour_n first_o demand_v and_o their_o answer_n to_o it_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o that_o be_v what_o do_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o the_o common_a people_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o i_o so_o st._n luke_n expound_v it_o luke_n 9_o 18._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o which_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o like_a of_o great_a place_n and_o account_n do_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o he_o for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v his_o open_a malicious_a and_o profess_a enemy_n hold_v such_o gross_a and_o absurd_a and_o open_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o he_o as_o have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o of_o truth_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o hepass_v over_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v and_o he_o ask_v only_o what_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v some_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o he_o though_o erroneous_a quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n what_o other_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a hereof_o before_o he_o ask_v joh._n 2._o 25._o answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v this_o out_o of_o any_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o vainglory_n from_o man_n or_o as_o if_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n opinion_n or_o speech_n of_o he_o for_o he_o receive_v not_o man_n testimony_n touch_v his_o person_n or_o call_v as_o he_o profess_v joh._n 5._o 34._o but_o he_o move_v this_o question_n to_o they_o for_o other_o end_n and_o reason_n as_o 1._o that_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o he_o may_v the_o better_o take_v occasion_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o this_o conference_n with_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 16._o 2._o that_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o give_v they_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o matth._n 16._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n etc._n etc._n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o question_n admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o observe_v observe_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v gound_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o examine_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o truth_n which_o themselves_o do_v hold_v but_o also_o touch_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o thereby_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n maintain_v by_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v down_o but_o also_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n discover_v as_o for_o example_n the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22._o 23._o and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 22._o 8._o so_o also_o the_o error_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v pass_v already_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o so_o also_o the_o devilish_a doctrine_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n of_o those_o latter_a time_n prophesy_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o which_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o particular_o mention_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o therefore_o also_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o false_a teacher_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o false_a doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v reason_n reason_n christian_n ought_v careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n which_o they_o can_v well_o do_v unless_o they_o do_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christian_n must_v of_o necessity_n know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v in_o particular_a with_o all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n in_o such_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o especial_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o time_n with_o which_o they_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o their_o own_o time_n so_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o we_o in_o these_o time_n have_v most_o need_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n now_o reign_v and_o most_o dangerous_a as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n further_o note_v that_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o for_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v not_o only_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_a themselves_o shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o error_n but_o also_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o avoid_v they_o tit._n 1._o 9_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n must_v not_o only_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n but_o be_v able_a also_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o discern_v
some_o popish_a writer_n as_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o to_o help_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o discern_v true_a doctrine_n from_o false_a thus_o staphylus_n commend_v the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o a_o certain_a collier_n who_o lie_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n touch_v his_o faith_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v again_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o by_o this_o faith_n say_v staphylus_n the_o devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n see_v white_a of_o the_o church_n part_v 1._o pag._n 6._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v those_o among_o we_o who_o tie_v their_o faith_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o account_n for_o learning_n the_o main_a thing_n they_o look_v at_o be_v what_o such_o and_o such_o great_a man_n do_v hold_v what_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n never_o labour_v nor_o be_v careful_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o get_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o whereby_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o unsettle_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n because_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o ground_a upon_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o rest_v in_o other_o opinion_n not_o try_v the_o spirit_n as_o they_o shall_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o admonish_v and_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n nor_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o labour_v above_o all_o to_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n hold_v such_o and_o such_o opinion_n in_o religion_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n though_o herod_n himself_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o example_n but_o to_o look_v that_o themselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n no_o more_o must_v we_o rely_v upon_o other_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o which_o must_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o account_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o look_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o hold_v or_o think_v in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o further_o than_o it_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o same_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v here_o again_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o must_v we_o also_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o in_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o 1625._o june_n 12._o 1625._o be_v the_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o peter_n make_v this_o answer_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v prove_v joh._n 6._o 69._o where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n peter_z 2._o the_o answer_n itself_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n answer_v and_o utter_v this_o confession_n peter_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o answer_v and_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v by_o some_o impute_v to_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v he_o more_o forward_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n 2._o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n in_o authority_n and_o account_n among_o they_o and_o that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellent_a gift_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o time_n &_o stand_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o joh._n 1._o 42._o for_o although_o andrew_n first_o follow_v christ_n yet_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v employ_v by_o give_v he_o the_o new_a name_n of_o cephas_n see_v dr._n raynold_n conference_n cap._n 5._o divis_n 3._o pag._n 176._o for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v first_o name_v matth._n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o now_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n which_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o speak_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n observe_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o ministerial_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o peter_n and_o under_o his_o name_n unto_o they_o all_o matth._n 16._o 19_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o difference_n of_o order_n and_o place_n as_o also_o of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o priority_n of_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v peter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o and_o to_o utter_v in_o all_o their_o name_n this_o excellent_a confession_n of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6._o
good_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a issue_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n hab._n 2._o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o under_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v our_o victory_n which_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n the_o saint_n have_v endure_v the_o great_a trial_n heb._n 11._o 4._o daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n of_o trial_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n courage_n patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o plain_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a mystery_n to_o they_o and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v and_o believe_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v first_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o hear_v of_o this_o strange_a and_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o he_o before_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 4._o 33._o that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o this_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o teach_v they_o be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n not_o teach_v high_a and_o difficult_a mystery_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o first_o to_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n be_v uncapable_a of_o they_o but_o first_o labour_v to_o inform_v their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n with_o easy_a and_o more_o plain_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o hear_v and_o understand_v high_o and_o hard_a doctrine_n thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a so_o hebr._n 5._o 12._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n mark_v 7._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o 1625._o july_n 3._o 1625._o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n who_o suffering_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v viz._n himself_o describe_v by_o this_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n touch_v which_o title_n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o give_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n thereby_o to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o his_o godhead_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n &_o c_o answ_n by_o man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v mankind_n indefinite_o and_o so_o this_o word_n impli_v both_o sex_n as_o well_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o man._n and_o so_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n though_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o know_v man_n be_v nevertheless_o true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o stock_n of_o adam_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o by_o this_o title_n imply_v his_o humane_a nature_n answ_n answ_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o although_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v now_o new_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n or_o humane_a nature_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o true_a and_o very_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o call_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n answ_n answ_n by_o assume_v or_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o by_o unite_n it_o with_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n joh._n 1._o 14._o hebr._n 2._o 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o likeness_n or_o habit_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n touch_v christ_n incarnation_n see_v mr._n perkins_n on_o gal._n pag._n 315._o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o take_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o 2._o that_o he_o take_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a to_o suffer_v pain_n grief_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o any_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v mere_o natural_a or_o consequent_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o not_o taint_v with_o sin_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o when_o do_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man._n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v perfect_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o begin_v this_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v true_a man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o whole_a curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v god_n only_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v hebr._n 2._o 14._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o have_v offend_v 3._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n shall_v partake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o party_n to_o be_v reconcile_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o deny_v or_o any_o way_n corrupt_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o 1._o those_o old_a heretic_n which_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o error_n for_o example_n apollinaris_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o a_o humane_a body_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o the_o manhood_n also_o eutyches_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o property_n etc._n etc._n also_o apelles_n and_o the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a body_n and_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v a_o aerial_a or_o imaginary_a body_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o corrupt_a teacher_n of_o late_a time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n do_v any_o way_n oppose_v this_o truth_n as_o the_o papists_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n present_a at_o once_o so_o the_o lutheran_n or_o ubiquitary_n teach_v christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o in_o christ_n a_o wonderful_a pattern_n of_o humility_n even_o
for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v see_v scultet_n observat_fw-la in_o matth._n cap._n 48._o now_o although_o this_o reprehension_n of_o peter_n thus_o give_v by_o he_o to_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o christ_n his_o master_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o action_n of_o reprove_v christ_n he_o do_v great_o sin_n and_o offend_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o for_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v quest_n quest_n how_o or_o wherein_o do_v peter_n offend_v in_o this_o reprove_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o blame_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n himself_o who_o he_o have_v so_o new_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v faulty_a either_o in_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n amiss_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o blame_v and_o charge_n christ_n as_o faulty_a this_o be_v great_a rashness_n folly_n and_o presumption_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v further_o question_v with_o christ_n touch_v that_o which_o he_o doubt_v of_o or_o he_o shall_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o humble_a entreaty_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n 2._o in_o oppose_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v direct_o affirm_v that_o he_o waâ_n to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n yea_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o peter_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v rest_v absolute_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o savour_v of_o natural_a pride_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o give_v perverse_a and_o evil_a counsel_n âo_o our_o saviour_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v viz._n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalme_n etc._n etc._n such_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v hinder_v quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o gross_a fault_n and_o sin_n of_o peter_n answ_n answ_n 1._o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o for_o although_o christ_n have_v now_o plain_o tell_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o peter_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v yet_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n 2._o another_o cause_n be_v that_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o hold_v with_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v taint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n accompany_v with_o outward_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n which_o therefore_o peter_n can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o great_a abasement_n by_o die_v and_o suffer_v which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o of_o see_v matth._n 20._o 21._o in_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o act_v 1._o 6._o 3._o a_o natural_a loathness_n and_o unwillingness_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o may_v well_o think_v will_v be_v occasion_v to_o they_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n 4._o too_o much_o carnal_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n which_o make_v he_o loath_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v taint_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n with_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n peter_n himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n for_o zeal_n and_o other_o grace_n yet_o how_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n do_v he_o discover_v in_o this_o one_o action_n of_o reprove_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver._n 31._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o corruption_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_v answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o these_o corruption_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n by_o revelation_n a_o thorn_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n in_o themselves_o with_o which_o to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o their_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n 3._o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o &_o c_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ignorance_n in_o some_o main_a point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n may_v stand_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o that_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n as_o here_o peter_n though_o a_o choose_a and_o sanctify_a apostle_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o blame_v of_o christ_n for_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o likewise_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o continue_v long_a time_n after_o this_o as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 18._o 34._o yea_o till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 4._o 10._o and_o afterward_o chap._n 9_o 10._o and_o joh._n 20._o 9_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v those_o thing_n they_o do_v already_o know_v god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n reveal_v to_o they_o a_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o all_o point_n and_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n so_o that_o they_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o a_o time_n ignorant_a of_o sundry_a main_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o ân_n that_o peter_n take_v our_o saviour_n aside_o to_o reprove_v he_o thereby_o show_v a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n although_o he_o otherwise_o great_o offend_v in_o the_o reproof_n itself_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o christian_a admonition_n to_o our_o superior_n viz._n to_o do_v it_o with_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o we_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o may_v admonish_v a_o superior_a of_o a_o fault_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v a_o inferior_a or_o equal_a but_o with_o a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o minister_v such_o a_o admonition_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o place_n of_o the_o person_n admonish_v mark_v 8._o 33._o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 28._o 1625._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o hear_v of_o peter_n carriage_n towards_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o prophecy_n
time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o queen_n maries_fw-fr reigh_n though_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o divers_a other_o do_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n either_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o let_v we_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n be_v move_v to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o prefer_v our_o bodily_a life_n before_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o seek_v or_o go_v about_o to_o save_v our_o temporal_a life_n by_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v it_o though_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o bodily_a life_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n yet_o not_o by_o unlawful_a not_o by_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n or_o by_o refuse_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v then_o we_o must_v contemn_v our_o life_n yea_o lose_v a_o hundred_o life_n if_o we_o have_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v follow_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hazard_v yea_o to_o lose_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a therefore_o as_o to_o adventure_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n for_o so_o small_a a_o gain_n to_o hazard_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o temporal_a life_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a merchant_n who_o will_v adventure_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o a_o commodity_n not_o worth_a a_o hundred_o penny_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v to_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n by_o deny_v or_o not_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v thereby_o to_o save_v their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v here_o in_o their_o own_o great_a enemy_n do_v themselves_o the_o great_a hurt_n that_o may_v be_v and_o provide_v worst_a for_o themselves_o of_o all_o other_o for_o to_o gain_v a_o temporal_a life_n for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o escape_v temporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n thus_o by_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a mean_n they_o lose_v it_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o escape_v death_n they_o run_v into_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n in_o death_n or_o by_o die_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a benefit_n or_o reward_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o temporal_a life_n of_o his_o body_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o my_o glory_n and_o for_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o eââth_n and_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o recover_v again_o his_o bodily_a life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o god_n call_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o commend_v and_o unto_o the_o practice_n whereof_o he_o persuade_v all_o christian_n by_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v it_o viz._n eternal_a life_n so_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o require_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n not_o that_o he_o must_v simple_o hate_v his_o life_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o it_o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 33._o example_n of_o this_o in_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 33._o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o to_o prison_n and_o death_n and_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o profess_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n so_o paul_n act_v 21._o 13._o rev._n 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n this_o have_v also_o be_v practise_v by_o sundry_a saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o show_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n stephen_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o latter_a time_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v a_o christian_n call_v of_o god_n to_o part_v with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o he_o can_v retain_v or_o keep_v his_o life_n in_o safety_n without_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o without_o conceal_v or_o dissemble_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o one_o be_v call_v before_o authority_n and_o require_v to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n or_o to_o confess_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o be_v the_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n call_v to_o part_n with_o their_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n willing_o to_o forgo_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o life_n now_o by_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la for_o this_o profession_n sake_n etc._n etc._n act_v 20._o 24._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o our_o sake_n thereby_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 10._o 15._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n ergo._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n for_o how_o hard_o be_v this_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o c_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o general_a doctrine_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o but_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o see_v we_o must_v part_v with_o this_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o call_v now_o this_o we_o can_v never_o do_v so_o long_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o this_o life_n therefore_o take_v heed_n hereof_o matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o
also_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o christ_n sake_n let_v we_o as_o willing_o die_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o remember_v how_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n promise_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o lose_v it_o for_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n sake_n and_o let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o life_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n also_o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a thus_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n if_o need_v be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o practice_n hereof_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o we_o diligent_a search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o selus_fw-la particular_o for_o our_o comfort_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o stand_v out_o unto_o the_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o 3._o labour_v to_o entertain_v the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o esteem_v so_o little_a of_o this_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v so_o little_a love_n and_o desire_v to_o it_o how_o will_v they_o be_v content_a to_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o mark_v 8._o 36_o 37._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o 1625._o jan._n 1._o 1625._o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v of_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o body_n by_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n or_o by_o not_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o such_o as_o so_o do_v shall_v forfeit_v or_o lose_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o he_o use_v as_o one_o reason_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o part_n with_o their_o bodily_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o these_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o confirm_v his_o reason_n by_o show_v further_o how_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o damage_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o show_v 1._o by_o compare_v this_o loss_n with_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o 36th_o verse_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o show_v the_o irrecoverableness_n of_o this_o loss_n or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o redeem_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n in_o the_o 37th_o verse_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n what_o good_a shall_v it_o do_v he_o what_o benefit_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o he_o q._n d._n none_o at_o all_o this_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o earnest_a negation_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n this_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n by_o which_o more_o be_v speak_v than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v q._n d._n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v or_o get_v unto_o himself_o never_o so_o much_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o world_n understand_v metonymicè_fw-la all_o temporal_a good_a thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n helpful_a to_o a_o man_n or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a as_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v or_o come_v short_a thereof_o note_v here_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n name_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o luke_n 9_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o lose_v himself_o doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n a_o blessing_n of_o great_a value_n and_o price_n if_o it_o be_v right_o estimate_v this_o appear_v here_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a in_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o this_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o benefit_n do_v call_v it_o there_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o precious_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o be_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o precious_a be_v salvation_n itself_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o the_o worth_a and_o excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o immortal_a never_o die_v or_o perish_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o brute-beast_n do_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n which_o god_n himself_o observe_v in_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n but_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o breathe_v it_o immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o body_n gen._n 2._o 7._o vide_fw-la chrysost_n in_o psal_n 48._o pag._n 668._o 2._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n whereof_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v save_v be_v make_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o a_o kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o excellent_a and_o precious_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o work_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n viz._n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o precious_a death_n and_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n
see_v our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o deny_v such_o before_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 33._o other_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n like_o those_o tit._n 1._o 16._o who_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o before_o man_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o real_o by_o tâe_v action_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o thus_o we_o be_v daily_o and_o continual_o to_o confess_v christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o ruleâ_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n especial_o for_o vocal_a confession_n in_o word_n see_v before_o ver._n 29._o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n 1625._o jan._n 29._o 1625._o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o profess_v christ_n but_o also_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n before_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n must_v go_v together_o and_o not_o be_v sever_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v his_o word_n before_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o both_o therefore_o also_o before_o ver._n 35._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n he_o join_v the_o gospel_n with_o himself_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n &c._n &c._n rev._n 2._o 13._o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v commend_v for_o hold_v fast_o his_o name_n and_o for_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o a_o vocal_a or_o verbal_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o same_o before_o man_n when_o we_o have_v a_o call_n so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o only_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o speak_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o judas_n 3_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o a_o real_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v 1._o by_o do_v that_o be_v by_o yield_v conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o frame_v our_o life_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o phil._n 1._o 27._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o suffer_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o martyr_n have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n rev._n 6._o 9_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n thereof_o before_o man_n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o by_o suffer_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v this_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o private_a read_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o profess_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o in_o judgement_n though_o they_o make_v no_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o some_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o or_o ill_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o lest_o they_o bring_v themselves_o into_o trouble_n or_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n therefore_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n yea_o sometime_o abjure_v it_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n other_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n live_v in_o gross_a and_o know_v sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o hypocrite_n the_o lord_n may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v psal_n 50._o 6._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n magna_fw-la profectò_fw-la insania_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la evangelio_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la longè_fw-la major_n insania_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelii_n veritate_fw-la non_fw-la dubitas_fw-la vivere_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la falsitate_fw-la non_fw-la dubitares_fw-la picus_n mirand_n epist_n ad_fw-la nepotem_fw-la suum_fw-la pag._n 342._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o know_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o heart_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o before_o man_n and_o that_o free_o and_o bold_o yea_o to_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n even_o with_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n no_o trouble_n or_o danger_n must_v make_v we_o shrink_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_o even_o to_o the_o death_n as_o the_o bless_a martyr_n do_v we_o must_v glorify_v god_n not_o only_o by_o believe_v his_o truth_n but_o also_o by_o profess_v it_o before_o man_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v only_o a_o verbal_a profession_n but_o real_a in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n yea_o not_o only_o by_o a_o active_a obedience_n but_o also_o by_o a_o passive_a by_o suffer_v for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o die_v for_o it_o if_o need_v be_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v or_o censure_v any_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v it_o before_o other_o so_o they_o do_v it_o in_o due_a manner_n wise_o seasonable_o with_o reverence_n to_o edification_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o censure_v they_o for_o it_o as_o hypocrite_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a commend_v and_o encourage_v they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n in_o christian_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v this_o
name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n contrà _fw-la consider_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o move_v christ_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v we_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o to_o send_v we_o to_o hell_n with_o that_o fearful_a and_o irrevocable_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n think_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n this_o will_v be_v and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a shame_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n better_o to_o endure_v all_o the_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mark_v 8._o 38._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1625._o mar._n 26._o 1625._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o he_o come_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o of_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o upon_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o according_o matth._n 25._o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n act._n 1._o 11._o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o from_o whence_o shall_v christ_n jesus_n come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n answ_n from_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o equal_a glory_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n where_o now_o he_o be_v where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n also_o that_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v say_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v there_o only_o and_o not_o any_o where_o else_o whereas_o his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o can_v be_v say_v to_o remove_v or_o to_o come_v or_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o fill_v all_o place_n yet_o he_o that_o come_v shall_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o whither_o or_o to_o what_o place_n shall_v christ_n come_v and_o where_o shall_v he_o execute_v the_o last_o judgement_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o particular_o or_o express_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v after_o it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 24._o 30._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 17._o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n whence_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o where_o he_o shall_v fit_v in_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v above_o we_o and_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v yet_o not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o when_o shall_v the_o time_n be_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n answ_n the_o particular_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n month_n year_n or_o particular_a age_n of_o man_n be_v not_o reveal_v of_o god_n but_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n though_o as_o god_n he_o can_v but_o know_v it_o mark_v 13._o 32._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n see_v act._n 1._o 7._o but_o the_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v far_o off_o but_o rather_o near_o at_o hand_n because_o most_o of_o the_o sign_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n as_o forerunner_n of_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v such_o as_o deny_v or_o oppose_v this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n some_o plain_o and_o direct_o deny_v it_o in_o word_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n etc._n etc._n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n other_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o other_o deny_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o walk_v after_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n to_o be_v expect_v how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o among_o we_o in_o these_o time_n who_o though_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n deny_v it_o by_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o judgement_n like_o those_o amos_n 6._o 3._o who_o put_v far_o off_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a live_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n swearer_n drunkard_n sabbath-breaker_n contemner_n of_o religion_n and_o scoffer_n at_o it_o unclean_a adulterer_n enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o such_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o say_v go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a then_o appear_v who_o shall_v plead_v for_o they_o before_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v they_o stand_v in_o that_o judgement_n object_n object_n that_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n may_v be_v far_o off_o and_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v hereafter_o answ_n answ_n though_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v defer_v which_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o how_o soon_o may_v he_o come_v to_o thou_o by_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o particular_a judgement_n to_o thou_o and_o as_o that_o leau_v thou_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v thou_o do_v we_o not_o see_v in_o experience_n of_o late_a in_o sundry_a example_n not_o far_o from_o we_o but_o hard_o by_o we_o and_o even_o among_o we_o how_o sudden_o some_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v that_o our_o profane_a liver_n may_v due_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o be_v warn_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n while_o god_n give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n otherwise_o if_o god_n patience_n lead_v thou_o not_o to_o repentance_n thou_o do_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 4._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n their_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v they_o i_o say_v to_o judge_v they_o not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n as_o he_o shall_v the_o wicked_a but_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n acquit_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n
of_o the_o cloud_n so_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o thick_a cloud_n exod._n 20._o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 33._o 11._o that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o direct_o and_o immediate_o or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v show_v he_o his_o immediate_a face_n and_o presence_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v that_o upon_o earth_n and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v moses_n in_o ver._n 20._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o familiar_a manner_n of_o god'â_n speak_v and_o reveal_v of_o himself_o unto_o he_o now_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v thus_o mediate_o to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n and_o not_o immediate_o be_v this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o fight_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o understand_v his_o will_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o by_o this_o he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n show_v his_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v therein_o condescend_v and_o stoop_v to_o their_o weakness_n teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o some_o special_a time_n manifest_v himself_o more_o immediate_o and_o in_o more_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a manner_n than_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o understand_v his_o will._n now_o as_o this_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o stoop_v to_o our_o weakness_n have_v always_o appear_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o more_o immediate_a apparition_n of_o god_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n so_o especial_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o mean_n of_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o namely_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o do_v so_o familiar_o and_o plain_o speak_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o in_o extraordinary_a vision_n or_o dream_n nor_o by_o miraculous_a cloud_n appear_v in_o terrible_a manner_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o ourselves_o which_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o teach_v as_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o plain_a familiar_a and_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v and_o whereof_o we_o be_v most_o capable_a and_o best_a able_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o and_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n but_o do_v also_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o teach_v we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v best_a able_a to_o bear_v if_o god_n himself_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o immediate_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o his_o infinite_a glory_n and_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a voice_n it_o will_v strike_v we_o dead_a to_o the_o earth_n see_v exod_a 20._o 19_o yea_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o send_v his_o glorious_a angel_n to_o speak_v to_o we_o how_o terrible_a will_v their_o voice_n and_o presence_n be_v unto_o we_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o a_o miraculous_a cloud_n and_o so_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o now_o he_o do_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o mount_n tabor_n how_o will_v it_o astonish_v we_o but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o speak_v in_o so_o plain_a mild_a and_o familiar_a manner_n to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n like_o ourselves_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v and_o how_o glad_o shall_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n thus_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o how_o high_o shall_v we_o esteem_v of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n by_o man_n so_o likewise_o of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v utter_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o general_n observation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n though_o but_o one_o essence_n god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n do_v utter_v this_o voice_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n be_v present_a also_o be_v that_o person_n concern_v who_o the_o voice_n speak_v in_o which_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o special_a testimony_n give_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n 2._o a_o special_a precept_n or_o commandment_n give_v unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o of_o the_o first_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n matth._n 17._o 5._o these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o mark._n here_o note_n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n not_o for_o christ_n own_o sake_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o be_v teach_v this_o truth_n touch_v his_o own_o person_n nor_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o but_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v for_o the_o disciple_n sake_n be_v now_o present_a with_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o joh._n 12._o 30._o at_o another_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o like_a voice_n be_v sound_v from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o he_o but_o for_o their_o sake_n object_n object_n the_o disciple_n do_v already_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o little_a before_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 29._o and_o as_o it_o appear_v mat._n 16._o 16._o therefore_o this_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n may_v seem_v needless_a answ_n answ_n though_o they_o do_v already_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o needless_a thing_n but_o very_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n 1._o because_o their_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o further_a strengthen_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v special_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n afterward_o to_o other_o 2._o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v thorough_o establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o 3._o though_o they_o do_v already_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o long_o afterward_o to_o be_v great_o abase_v and_o to_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o man_n yea_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o lest_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v yet_o further_o establish_v herein_o by_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o arm_v against_o that_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v take_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o testimony_n touch_v christ_n person_n in_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v his_o beloved_a son_n of_o the_o first_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 1._o viz._n not_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n nor_o by_o adoption_n as_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o natural_a generation_n
because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o joh._n 5._o 18._o he_o call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o rom._n 8._o 32._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a answ_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n impossible_a to_o be_v full_o conceive_v or_o utter_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v of_o it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o everlasting_a receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n i_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a and_o very_a god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n yea_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n see_v this_o point_n prove_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n touch_v christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v deny_v or_o oppose_v it_o either_o in_o ancient_a or_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n near_o unto_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o doctrine_n be_v great_o oppose_v by_o sundry_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n who_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o true_a church_n for_o maintain_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o such_o dangerous_a heretic_n as_o heretofore_o for_o which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v he_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa_n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 7._o 14._o he_o must_v be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n incarnate_a etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n or_o christ_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o embrace_v he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n though_o but_o short_a yet_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o namely_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 9_o 14._o call_v precious_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o teach_v we_o further_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o aug._n 6._o 1626._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v come_v to_o be_v adopt_a and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n true_a believer_n be_v most_o near_o unite_v and_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o they_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n with_o he_o they_o can_v but_o be_v his_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o faith_n believer_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v also_o adopt_v as_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o as_o righteous_a adopt_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v first_o be_v join_v by_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n before_o thou_o cause_v be_v a_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n labour_v then_o for_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v also_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n to_o this_o end_n thou_o must_v have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o thy_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n that_o in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o only_o feel_v this_o but_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v thou_o therewith_o matth._n 5._o 6._o this_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n he_o will_v accept_v thou_o in_o christ_n as_o his_o child_n then_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n be_v by_o faith_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v child_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o certain_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n so_o certain_o be_v thou_o his_o adopt_a child_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v our_o adoption_n build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n now_o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o care_n he_o have_v of_o our_o
but_o above_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n teach_v and_o of_o all_o our_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o stand_v our_o happiness_n and_o without_o this_o all_o our_o hear_v be_v but_o lose_a labour_n if_o we_o be_v not_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o hearer_n only_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o jam._n 1._o 32._o see_v therefore_o that_o we_o join_v obedience_n with_o our_o hear_n and_o look_v also_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o only_o outward_a but_o inward_a of_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o some_o only_o that_o it_o be_v constant_a etc._n etc._n now_o further_o that_o we_o may_v be_v obedient_a hearer_n of_o christ_n two_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v 1._o to_o remove_v those_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o to_o use_v the_o best_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o of_o the_o first_o the_o hindrance_n to_o be_v remove_v be_v these_o 1._o all_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o general_a these_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o cast_v off_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o have_v they_o true_o mortify_v in_o we_o jam._n 1._o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o ver._n 22._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o 2._o more_o particular_o some_o special_a lust_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o remove_v that_o they_o hinder_v not_o our_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 1._o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n this_o keep_v from_o obedience_n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n preach_v do_v nor_o profit_v they_o because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a strive_v for_o a_o thorough-perswasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2._o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v little_a or_o no_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_a it_o be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n and_o teach_v of_o christ_n isa_n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n this_o hinder_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o obedience_n to_o christ_n teach_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o have_v it_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o soft_a heart_n pliable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 3._o covetousness_n and_o worldliness_n of_o mind_n be_v another_o main_a hindrance_n unto_o that_o true_a obedience_n which_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o their_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n and_o matth._n 13._o 22._o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n be_v as_o thorn_n choke_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n then_o of_o harbour_v this_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o heart_n and_o of_o too_o much_o worldly_a care_n and_o thought_n lest_o they_o choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o keep_v thou_o from_o obedience_n to_o it_o pray_v with_o david_n psal_n 119._o 36._o 4._o love_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n luke_n 8._o 14._o pleasure_n be_v one_o kind_a of_o thorn_n choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o too_o much_o love_v and_o affect_v of_o these_o worldly_a delight_n lest_o they_o take_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o withdraw_v it_o from_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o hinder_v our_o obedience_n to_o it_o beware_v of_o love_a pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n and_o his_o word_n of_o the_o second_o we_o be_v to_o use_v these_o help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 1._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o minister_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v labour_v therefore_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o deny_v ourselves_o that_o be_v our_o carnal_a mind_n understanding_n will_n affection_n for_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n 3._o look_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o our_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o upon_o this_o do_v our_o obedience_n to_o it_o much_o depend_v now_o for_o the_o due_a and_o right_o hear_v of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v so_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n sundry_a thing_n be_v requifite_n especial_o these_o 1._o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n strive_v to_o conceive_v and_o right_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n jesus_n do_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n joh._n 10._o 4._o christ_n sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n contra_fw-la matth._n 13._o 19_o those_o hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o highway_n profit_v not_o because_o they_o hear_v it_o without_o understanding_n 2._o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o affection_n of_o heart_n labour_v to_o be_v true_o and_o right_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_v at_o the_o reproof_n to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o etc._n etc._n act_v 2._o 37._o their_o heart_n be_v prick_v at_o peter_n sermon_n labour_v to_o be_v thus_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a in_o time_n of_o hear_v but_o afterward_o constant_o this_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o obedience_n and_o without_o this_o no_o obedience_n 3._o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o word_n bring_v a_o humble_a heart_n touch_v with_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n before_o god_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o teachable_a and_o tractable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o obedience_n will_v follow_v 4._o that_o we_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v with_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o heart_n to_o bear_v the_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n of_o it_o without_o be_v offend_v or_o discontent_v thereat_o jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n 5._o labour_n in_o hear_v to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o every_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o instruction_n admonition_n humiliation_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o mingle_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o 6._o we_o must_v so_o hear_v christ_n as_o to_o treasure_n up_o his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n psal_n 119._o 11._o daiud_v hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 7._o last_o join_v prayer_n unto_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o inward_o and_o to_o frame_v we_o to_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 2._o 19_o it_o follow_v ver._n 8._o the_o issue_n or_o event_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a miraculous_a appear_v of_o that_o bright_a cloud_n and_o the_o voice_n utter_v from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n hereupon_o the_o three_o disciple_n sudden_o look_v round_o about_o they_o perceive_v moses_n and_o elias_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v leave_v
they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o without_o due_a consideration_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o to_o publish_v or_o make_v it_o common_o know_v where_o they_o come_v as_o yet_o until_o the_o due_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o viz._n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a ut_fw-la sequitur_fw-la what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v that_o be_v the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n before_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o special_a adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o the_o apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n from_o heaven_n with_o he_o as_o also_o of_o the_o bright_a cloud_n etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n publish_v forth_o with_o or_o immediate_o answ_n because_o one_o main_a end_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a messiah_n now_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v to_o lie_v hide_v and_o cover_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o humane_a flesh_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o will_v have_v cause_v many_o to_o take_v the_o great_a offence_n at_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o person_n if_o they_o shall_v first_o have_v hear_v it_o public_o and_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o soon_o after_o shall_v have_v see_v he_o put_v to_o death_n yea_o to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o publish_n or_o make_v know_v of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n at_o that_o time_n may_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v common_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n see_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 30._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n because_o that_o be_v the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a and_o open_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o glorification_n therefore_o that_o time_n fit_a to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n than_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o although_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o profess_v or_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o yet_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o from_o other_o then_o to_o utter_v or_o make_v it_o know_v see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 26._o act_n 17._o 16._o paul_n do_v not_o present_o at_o first_o come_v to_o athens_n preach_v against_o their_o idolatry_n but_o conceal_v that_o doctrine_n for_o a_o time_n and_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o he_o conceal_v that_o vision_n fourteeen_n year_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o rather_o to_o conceal_v then_o to_o publish_v or_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o other_o answ_n answ_n when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v that_o the_o utter_v or_o profess_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a but_o rather_o hurt_v viz._n when_o the_o utter_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o hurt_v of_o other_o or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o disgrace_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o as_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v before_o obstinate_a malicious_a enemy_n of_o religion_n or_o scoffer_n at_o the_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v such_o etc._n etc._n math._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n before_o such_o person_n silence_n be_v better_a than_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 26._o 2._o at_o any_o other_o time_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v utter_v and_o make_v know_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v embrace_v but_o rather_o reject_v of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v utter_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o time_n in_o which_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v utter_v be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o do_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o utter_v or_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o season_n either_o before_o such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v it_o or_o at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a thereby_o such_o do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a by_o such_o unseasonable_a publish_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o do_v those_o that_o rash_o and_o out_o of_o due_a time_n publish_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o hinder_v his_o preach_n and_o enrage_v his_o enemy_n the_o more_o against_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v then_o that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o so_o we_o be_v wise_o to_o observe_v the_o due_a and_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o do_v hereof_o not_o publish_v the_o truth_n at_o such_o time_n when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v but_o when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v good_a at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o other_o edify_v thereby_o see_v prov._n 15._o 23._o and_o prov._n 25._o 11._o and_o eccles_n 8._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n discern_v both_o time_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o do_v wise_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o every_o thing_n this_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n must_v we_o labour_v for_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v it_o we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n yet_o because_o the_o due_a time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v as_o yet_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o due_a time_n or_o too_o soon_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o wait_v till_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o 30._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o do_v ambitious_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n to_o seek_v much_o honour_n or_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o this_o be_v to_o seek_v it_o too_o soon_o and_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n this_o life-time_n be_v not_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o honour_v and_o glorify_v of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n but_o rather_o for_o their_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o time_n for_o they_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v when_o they_o have_v first_o be_v abase_v in_o this_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o with_o we_o it_o be_v
to_o law_n for_o trifle_n take_v malicious_a course_n against_o other_o again_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6._o 33._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seek_v this_o world_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n willing_o etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la their_o care_n be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cross_n they_o abhor_v and_o shun_v nothing_o more_o show_v nothing_o but_o unwillingness_n and_o impatiency_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n his_o servant_n we_o be_v to_o who_o we_o obey_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n show_v it_o by_o thy_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n by_o do_v what_o he_o command_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v thou_o else_o never_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o therefore_o and_o as_o we_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n by_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n now_o further_o in_o this_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n some_o special_a property_n be_v requisite_a that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n not_o force_v or_o by_o compulsion_n for_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a it_o must_v proceed_v from_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o love_n joh._n 21._o 15._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o then_o feed_v my_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a or_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o forgive_a and_o love_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o disciple_n here_o obey_v christ_n command_n though_o in_o a_o matter_n hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n even_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o command_v we_o else_o how_o can_v we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o therefore_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedience_n in_o conceal_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o special_a circumstance_n accompany_v the_o same_o viz._n their_o questton_v one_o with_o another_o etc._n etc._n question_v one_o with_o another_o or_o debate_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n between_o themselves_o by_o mutual_a question_n and_o conference_n what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o see_v that_o other_o ordinary_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o martha_n joh._n 11._o 24._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o they_o immediate_o before_o about_o this_o they_o question_v and_o reason_v together_o what_o it_o shall_v mean_v whereby_o be_v discover_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o dullness_n and_o harduess_n to_o conceive_v this_o matter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n answ_n because_o his_o resurrection_n do_v presuppose_v his_o death_n for_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n unless_o he_o first_o dye_v now_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n that_o must_v save_v other_o shall_v himself_o suffer_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n beside_o that_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v or_o agree_v with_o that_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o erroneous_o suppose_v and_o dream_v of_o which_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o much_o the_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o luke_n 18._o 34._o though_o he_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v see_v hebr._n 5._o 11._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n touch_v christ_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o by_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n leave_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_n and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o move_v the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o their_o natural_a dulness_n and_o hardness_n to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o strive_v unto_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o life_n may_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n though_o effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n of_o some_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o in_o this_o ignorance_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v so_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v act_v 1._o 6._o ignorant_a also_o they_o be_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n come_v as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n act_v 10._o 14._o act_n 18._o 25._o apollo_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o sanctify_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v therein_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o defective_a in_o
be_v mean_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v interpret_v the_o place_n after_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v see_v also_o matth._n 11._o 14._o like_o to_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v that_o of_o papist_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n rev._n 11._o 3._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christian_n may_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v such_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o may_v arise_v or_o be_v object_v by_o enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n of_o the_o scribe_n nor_o to_o convince_v or_o disprove_v their_o error_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a doubt_n &_o objection_n which_o do_v arise_v or_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o like_a necessity_n for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n or_o to_o answer_v all_o contrary_a doubt_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n ignorance_n in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v prejudice_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o unability_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v all_o contrary_a error_n and_o objection_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v for_o as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v able_a also_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v doubtful_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o do_v propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o christ_n their_o master_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o not_o trust_v herein_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n knowledge_n or_o judgement_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o such_o question_n doubt_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v ourselves_o viz._n to_o propound_v they_o unto_o other_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n than_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o they_o but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n malach._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n use_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whensoever_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v themselves_o as_o chap._n 4._o 10._o when_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o parable_n they_o go_v to_o he_o in_o private_a and_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o so_o mat._n 24._o 3._o when_o they_o be_v doubtful_a about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n withal_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o scribe_n be_v man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v this_o gross_a error_n touch_v the_o personal_a come_n of_o elias_n we_o learn_v that_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o great_a do_v privilege_n or_o exempt_a man_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n yet_o be_v taint_v with_o many_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o error_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 8._o 15._o they_o err_v gross_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 7._o 5._o and_o matth._n 23._o they_o err_v also_o as_o gross_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o so_o also_o do_v the_o high-priest_n and_o chief_a priest_n insomuch_o as_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n joh._n 11._o 47._o neither_o be_v this_o true_a only_a of_o those_o which_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o although_o as_o apostle_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o can_v not_o err_v be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o enlighten_v or_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o do_v err_v gross_o as_o for_o example_n in_o suppose_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a accompany_v with_o temporal_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o appear_v act._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n himself_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o touch_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o more_o with_o all_o their_o successor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n have_v every_o one_o their_o error_n so_o those_o of_o latter_a time_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hold_v himself_o to_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o privilege_n above_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o yea_o above_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o without_o all_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v as_o if_o this_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v humble-minded_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n continual_o for_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o contrary_a error_n for_o otherwise_o if_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o man_n though_o of_o never_o so_o high_a
what_o it_o be_v about_o which_o they_o question_v with_o his_o disciple_n present_o one_o of_o the_o company_n who_o be_v father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o child_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o to_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v request_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o able_a which_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o scribe_n debate_v with_o the_o disciple_n be_v concern_v their_o unability_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_a child_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o about_o these_o thing_n they_o question_v with_o they_o now_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o this_o disputation_n of_o the_o scribe_n with_o the_o disciple_n be_v doubtless_o this_o that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n convince_v and_o disgrace_v the_o disciple_n before_o the_o multitude_n for_o that_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a gift_n or_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n confer_v on_o they_o as_o they_o profess_v to_o have_v but_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n former_o wrought_v by_o they_o be_v wrought_v rather_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o they_o no_o doubt_n labour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o persuade_v all_o the_o people_n as_o much_o that_o so_o they_o may_v bring_v both_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o also_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n into_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n with_o the_o people_n mark_v 9_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o febr._n 4._o 1626._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o for_o their_o place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a eenemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o so_o here_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v foremost_a in_o defend_v and_o countenance_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o master_n absence_n and_o in_o excuse_v this_o their_o defect_n and_o fail_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n these_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n most_o forward_o of_o all_o other_o to_o oppose_v they_o reason_v and_o dispute_v against_o they_o and_o cavil_v at_o they_o for_o this_o matter_n thereby_o to_o disgrace_n both_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o also_o christ_n their_o master_n before_o the_o people_n the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v themselves_o but_o the_o scribe_n so_o at_o other_o time_n also_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v foremost_a in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o point_n before_o handle_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n watch_v this_o time_n to_o set_v upon_o christ_n disciple_n by_o reason_v and_o dispute_v with_o they_o when_o christ_n be_v absent_a that_o so_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o master_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o help_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o convince_v and_o disgrace_v and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o people_n hence_o observe_v the_o craft_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o they_o seek_v all_o advantage_n against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v they_o watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o bring_v both_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n they_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v this_o they_o omit_v no_o occasion_n or_o advantage_n which_o may_v further_o they_o herein_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o such_o time_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o most_o unable_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v common_o to_o bend_v their_o malice_n and_o force_n against_o such_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o least_o able_a to_o withstand_v they_o as_o here_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o set_v upon_o christ_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o absence_n who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o answer_v or_o confute_v their_o cavil_n and_o objection_n so_o false_a teacher_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o this_o craft_n and_o policy_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o devil_n their_o master_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n for_o so_o he_o use_v to_o take_v advange_fw-mi from_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o he_o tempt_v and_o from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o he_o assault_v they_o thus_o he_o set_v upon_o eve_n first_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o that_o when_o she_o be_v alone_o gen._n 3._o and_o so_o he_o set_v upon_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o his_o body_n much_o weaken_v with_o fast_v forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v wise_o and_o circumspect_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v without_o col._n 4._o 5._o that_o be_v towards_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n so_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o advantage_n to_o bring_v we_o or_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v into_o disgrace_n to_o this_o end_n take_v heed_n of_o discover_v or_o lay_v open_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n before_o such_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o disgrace_n both_o we_o and_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o more_o politic_a they_o be_v to_o seek_v advantage_n the_o more_o wise_a must_v we_o be_v to_o prevent_v they_o and_o not_o to_o give_v advantage_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v no_o less_o wise_a and_o politic_a but_o rather_o much_o more_o in_o take_v all_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o christian_a policy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o and_o practise_v of_o we_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v so_o cunning_a and_o politic_a in_o seek_v all_o advantage_n to_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o seek_v all_o advantage_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n and_o good_a cause_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o professor_n of_o it_o when_o we_o may_v do_v most_o good_a and_o win_v most_o credit_n to_o the_o same_o mark_v 9_o 15._o and_o straightway_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v great_o amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o 1626._o febr._n 11._o 1626._o salute_v he_o the_o three_o special_a accident_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o our_o saviour_n return_n or_o come_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o common_a people_n towards_o he_o and_o 1._o be_v show_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v at_o his_o come_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v they_o be_v great_o amaze_v 2._o their_o outward_a carriage_n towards_o he_o that_o they_o run_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o of_o the_o first_o they_o be_v great_o amaze_a or_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n in_o the_o people_n answ_n answ_n some_o think_v there_o be_v some_o brightness_n yet_o remain_v and_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n after_o his_o late_a transfiguration_n which_o do_v astonish_v the_o people_n even_o as_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n do_v shine_v before_o the_o people_n after_o his_o talk_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 34._o 35._o but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v so_o now_o with_o christ_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o altogether_o
thereupon_o follow_v the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o he_o together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n out_o he_o cry_v and_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n grievous_o insomuch_o that_o the_o child_n become_v as_o one_o dead_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 26._o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n restore_v and_o recover_v the_o child_n ver_fw-la 27._o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n come_v run_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n 3._o the_o charge_n itself_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o this_o the_o people_n do_v no_o doubt_n out_o of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o expectation_n to_o see_v the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o will_v be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n to_o ãâã_d this_o opportunity_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n so_o earnest_o exprect_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o miracle_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o wrought_v and_o so_o may_v profit_v the_o more_o by_o it_o observe_v observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o watch_v the_o fit_a season_n and_o time_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n when_o they_o may_v do_v most_o good_a and_o edify_v the_o people_n most_o of_o all_o by_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o always_o work_v his_o miracle_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o or_o desire_v but_o sometime_o delay_v the_o matter_n for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n wait_v for_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o occasion_n so_o now_o he_o do_v be_v fight_v to_o by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 11._o 6._o be_v seek_v unto_o to_o visit_v lazarus_n be_v sick_a he_o delay_v two_o day_n before_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 7._o 6._o this_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v in_o watch_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n either_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5._o 15._o walk_v circumpect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o child_n with_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n or_o threaten_a for_o so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n express_v and_o testify_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o this_o evil_a spirit_n for_o his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o child_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o do_v upbraid_v he_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v with_o the_o name_n of_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n in_o verbis_fw-la duo_fw-la consideranda_fw-la 1._o the_o person_n rebuke_v evil_a spirit_n describe_v by_o his_o property_n call_v the_o foul_a spirit_n 2._o the_o rebuke_n itself_o of_o the_o first_o foul_a spirit_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o wicked_a angel_n or_o devil_n be_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n mark_v 8._o ult_n and_o withal_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o nature_n and_o property_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v most_o impure_a creature_n pollute_v with_o the_o corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v by_o their_o first_o creation_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a spirit_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n now_o be_v they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v most_o pollute_a creature_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o corruption_n with_o which_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v defile_v ever_o since_o their_o fall_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o they_o have_v and_o do_v continual_o live_v as_o lie_v murder_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v evil_a and_o wiek_v spirit_n as_o ephes_n 6._o 12._o and_o joh._n 8._o 44._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a with_o sin_n in_o themselves_o so_o also_o they_o labour_v to_o defile_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o mankind_n by_o tempt_v they_o unto_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o themselves_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o foulness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foul_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o by_o creation_n be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n holy_a and_o pure_a to_o become_v so_o foul_a and_o unclean_a a_o spirit_n as_o now_o he_o be_v it_o be_v sin_n alone_o that_o have_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o original_a purity_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o that_o filthiness_n upon_o he_o with_o which_o he_o be_v now_o pollute_a this_o have_v make_v he_o of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n to_o become_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o therefore_o show_v the_o foul_a nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impure_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o itself_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n zechar._n 13._o 1._o a_o fountain_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yea_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o foul_a filthy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o loathsome_a and_o filthy_a creature_n as_o to_o swine_n dog_n etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o most_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o his_o majesty_n hab._n 1._o 13._o 2._o it_o do_v defile_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o mankind_n also_o yea_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 20._o 3._o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o their_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o wicked_a nothing_o be_v clean_a but_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v 4._o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o the_o very_a place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o the_o land_n city_n and_o house_n where_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v num._n 35._o 33._o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o zeph._n 3._o 1._o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a city_n etc._n etc._n 5._o no_o mean_n to_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n zech._n 13._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n be_v bold_a to_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o defile_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n yea_o many_o there_o be_v who_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n like_o swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n yea_o worse_o than_o swine_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n such_o as_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o drunkenness_n swear_v curse_v profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n what_o spiritual_a folly_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n even_o filthiness_n itself_o etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a who_o not_o only_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o glory_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o
without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o season_v we_o and_o make_v we_o savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o ill_o and_o worse_o than_o we_o can_v be_v without_o salt_n in_o our_o house_n to_o season_v our_o meat_n etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o people_n and_o congregation_n as_o want_v this_o spiritual_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o season_v they_o and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n how_o shall_v such_o be_v season_v for_o god_n how_o shall_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o become_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n of_o god_n himself_o without_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o season_v they_o &_o c_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v unsavoury_a yea_o rot_v and_o stink_v in_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n oh_o than_o the_o blindness_n and_o sottishness_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v without_o this_o spiritual_a heavenly_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v no_o want_n or_o miss_v of_o it_o &_o c_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o spiritual_o season_v for_o god_n and_o make_v savoury_a for_o his_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v careful_a to_o settle_v their_o dwelling_n in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o so_o to_o live_v under_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v indeed_o true_o season_v therewith_o have_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n dry_v up_o in_o they_o by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o which_o may_v make_v they_o savoury_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n of_o god_n himself_o look_v to_o this_o every_o one_o of_o you_o the_o rather_o because_o all_o that_o do_v live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_o season_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o many_o be_v like_o the_o fish_n which_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o fresh_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o live_v in_o this_o sea_n or_o salt-pit_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v true_o season_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o thou_o and_o sanctify_v thou_o throughout_o and_o give_v the_o spiritual_a savour_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n labour_n to_o be_v true_o season_v by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o have_v they_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v by_o faith_n 3._o in_o thy_o whole_a life_n and_o practice_n col._n 4._o 6._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n so_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o to_o make_v they_o savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n which_o may_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o relish_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v general_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o salt_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o other_o property_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o which_o it_o do_v resemble_v salt_n beside_o that_o property_n of_o season_v before_o mention_v namely_o this_o that_o as_o salt_n be_v of_o a_o hot_a and_o dry_a temper_n be_v apt_a to_o bite_v and_o fret_v the_o raw_a skin_n or_o flesh_n of_o one_o body_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o apply_v to_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o fret_v and_o bite_v the_o corrupt_a conscience_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v pain_n and_o grief_n in_o they_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o same_o whereby_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o man_n be_v fret_v and_o bite_a as_o it_o be_v so_o act._n 2._o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n do_v first_o fret_v and_o bite_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v discourage_v hereat_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v spiritual_o purge_v and_o season_v for_o god_n by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a also_o to_o feel_v the_o fret_a and_o bite_a virtue_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o patient_o to_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n must_v first_o bite_v and_o fret_v thou_o before_o it_o can_v purge_v or_o season_v thou_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o though_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o use_n yet_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v still_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o read_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o touch_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v understand_v sundry_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v allusion_n make_v to_o those_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o therefore_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v there_o be_v now_o no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 50._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o januar._n 6._o 1627._o in_o âhe_n former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o apply_v as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o salt_n use_v in_o thâ_n legal_a sacrifice_n to_o season_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o takeâ_n occasion_n from_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o spâak_v further_o to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o touch_v their_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o the_o uâe_v or_o exercise_v of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o compare_v minister_n unto_o salt_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o âunction_n for_o so_o upon_o further_a meditation_n on_o this_o text_n i_o do_v take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o minister_n themselves_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o word_n salt_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o verse_n than_o in_o the_o former_a there_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n here_o it_o signify_v proper_o the_o minister_n themselves_o yet_o not_o simple_o consider_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a call_v and_o office_n in_o respect_n whereof_o chief_o they_o aâe_v here_o resemble_v unto_o salt_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v may_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o matth._n 5._o
15._o the_o israelite_n by_o live_v in_o egypt_n have_v learned_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o a_o golden_a calf_n use_v use_v this_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v even_o for_o the_o best_a to_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o common_a error_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v flee_v the_o common_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o and_o labour_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n phil._n 2._o 15._o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o of_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n to_o draw_v away_o and_o infect_v even_o the_o better_a sort_n like_o a_o epidemical_a disease_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v we_o need_v to_o look_v careful_o to_o ourselves_o to_o escape_v the_o common_a contagion_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o upright_o in_o our_o way_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o away_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v both_o at_o this_o time_n and_o former_o also_o matth._n 5._o 32._o touch_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o divorcement_n as_o be_v common_o practiâed_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o also_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n this_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v such_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n such_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o true_a and_o âound_o yet_o be_v hardly_o receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o man_n yea_o by_o the_o better_a sort_n how_o much_o more_o than_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o urge_v again_o and_o again_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o unresolved_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o divorce_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n by_o come_v to_o inquire_v and_o ask_v further_o of_o christ_n their_o master_n touch_v this_o matter_n this_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o and_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o shame_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o ask_v question_n or_o from_o inquire_v of_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o âit_a to_o resolve_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v resolution_n from_o such_o thus_o the_o disciple_n use_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n see_v before_o chap._n 4_o 10._o and_o chap._n 9_o 11-28_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o private_o be_v in_o the_o house_n when_o he_o be_v most_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o instruct_v and_o resolve_v they_o hereof_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o propound_v our_o doubt_n and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o such_o as_o be_v âit_a and_o able_a to_o resolve_v and_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n see_v for_o this_o also_o before_o chap._n 4._o 10._o and_o chap._n 9_o 28._o mark_v 10._o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v etc._n etc._n 1628._o april_n 27._o 1628._o now_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o divorce_n as_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o leight_n cause_v or_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o marry_a person_n as_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n or_o for_o any_o such_o cause_n beside_o adultery_n put_v away_o their_o own_o wife_n or_o husband_n and_o marry_v with_o other_o affirm_v such_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o matth._n 19_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v they_o to_o the_o pharisee_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v utter_v these_o or_o like_a word_n twice_o first_o to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o public_a disputation_n with_o they_o and_o then_o again_o repeat_v and_o explain_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o private_a house_n whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n viz._n by_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n or_o write_v of_o divorcement_n and_o so_o separate_v himself_o whole_o from_o she_o for_o small_a or_o leight_a cause_n yea_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o except_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v partly_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 19_o 9_o where_o our_o saviour_n âaith_v thus_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o incontinency_n commit_v by_o the_o wife_n after_o marriage_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o that_o be_v after_o such_o a_o divorcement_n or_o separation_n make_v from_o his_o own_o wife_n shall_v join_v himself_o in_o marriage_n with_o another_o woman_n he_o commit_v adultery_n against_o her_o that_o be_v by_o such_o a_o second_o marriage_n after_o such_o divorcement_n from_o his_o first_o and_o lawful_a wife_n he_o do_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o no_o less_o or_o other_o sin_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o against_o his_o first_o and_o only_o lawful_a wife_n which_o he_o do_v unjust_o put_v away_o for_o the_o marriage-bond_n remain_v still_o between_o he_o and_o his_o first_o wife_n notwithstanding_o such_o a_o unjust_a divorce_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o second_o wife_n which_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n but_o his_o harlot_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n by_o this_o mean_n against_o his_o first_o and_o lawful_a wife_n and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n shall_v separate_v herself_o whole_o from_o her_o husband_n or_o use_v mean_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o another_o man_n or_o second_o husband_n after_o such_o separation_n from_o her_o first_o lawful_a husband_n she_o commit_v adultery_n by_o such_o a_o second_o marriage_n she_o become_v a_o adulteress_n against_o her_o first_o and_o only_o lawful_a husband_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o husband_n marry_v after_o divorce_n from_o his_o first_o wife_n now_o from_o these_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o divorce_v to_o marry_v again_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a husband_n or_o wife_n because_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v such_o as_o do_v so_o marry_v again_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o answer_v to_o they_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a corrupt_a and_o pervert_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o marry_v again_o after_o lawful_a divorcement_n but_o of_o marry_v again_o after_o unjust_a divorcement_n or_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o such_o leight_n cause_n for_o which_o divorce_n be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n as_o do_v plain_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o condemn_v such_o unjust_a divorce_n practise_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o leight_n cause_v and_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n as_o also_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 19_o 9_o and_o with_o matth._n 5._o 32._o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v express_o mention_v that_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o
this_o matter_n of_o founder_n judgement_n and_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whence_o observe_v that_o sometime_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o judge_v better_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o those_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o place_n joh._n 3._o 8._o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 7._o 48._o the_o common_a people_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n do_v âot_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o little_a child_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v hinder_v in_o this_o good_a work_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o their_o commendable_a practice_n be_v thus_o blame_v and_o condemn_v by_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o christ_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o discouragement_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o in_o good_a duty_n yea_o sometime_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v and_o further_o we_o in_o such_o duty_n cant._n 5._o 7._o when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v thereupon_o careful_o and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o he_o to_o find_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v have_v help_v she_o to_o find_v christ_n meet_v with_o she_o do_v smite_v and_o wound_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o vail_n thiâ_n be_v so_o it_o show_v what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v arm_v beforehand_o with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v daunt_v therein_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v of_o any_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n therefore_o great_a need_n have_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v bear_v and_o go_v through_o it_o and_o not_o be_v discourage_v thereby_o or_o hinder_v in_o well-doing_n a_o man_n that_o be_v wife_n for_o the_o world_n if_o he_o undertake_v some_o matter_n which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v great_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o do_v suspect_v that_o some_o or_o other_o will_v go_v about_o to_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v he_o he_o will_v arm_v himself_o beforehand_o with_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o may_v 11_o 1628._o of_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o little_a child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v or_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o also_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n disciple_n blame_v or_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o towards_o the_o little_a child_n touch_v his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o disciple_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v 2._o that_o he_o show_v his_o displeasure_n by_o his_o word_n utter_v to_o they_o willing_a or_o command_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n hereof_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v much_o displease_a or_o have_v indignation_n at_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a action_n of_o blame_v those_o that_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o both_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o also_o discourage_v the_o parent_n in_o that_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o child_n anâ_n this_o fault_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v also_o the_o great_a because_o our_o saviour_n not_o long_o before_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o little_a child_n by_o call_v such_o a_o one_o to_o he_o take_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 36._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o indignation_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v also_o be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o in_o scripture_n in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n dishonour_n god_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a calf_n his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a etc._n etc._n in_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5._o 6._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n in_o paul_n act._n 17._o 16._o his_o spirit_n stir_v within_o he_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o lawful_a and_o holy_a anger_n conceive_v against_o the_o sin_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n this_o kind_n of_o displeasure_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o zeal_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o of_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n against_o other_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o holy_a affection_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v much_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a anger_n in_o they_o but_o little_a or_o no_o holy_a indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v or_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o by_o swear_v drunkenness_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o if_o themselves_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v never_o so_o little_a they_o can_v soon_o be_v move_v to_o displeasure_n yea_o they_o can_v be_v hot_a as_o fire_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n when_o the_o matter_n touch_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cold_a as_o ice_n not_o affect_v with_o it_o they_o take_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n which_o show_v want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o true_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o want_n sure_o now_o in_o these_o evil_a and_o decline_a time_n for_o who_o be_v there_o now_o almost_o to_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o elias_n zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o have_v be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o religious_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o must_v be_v in_o
none_o good_a but_o god_n thereby_o intimate_v unto_o he_o his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n and_o show_v withal_o that_o whereas_o he_o call_v he_o good_a who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n he_o shall_v much_o rather_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o give_v that_o title_n unto_o he_o sic_fw-la jun_n et_fw-fr cartwr_fw-mi in_o analy_n et_fw-la alii_fw-la vide_fw-la zanch._n in_o 2._o praec_fw-la pag._n 359._o 2._o because_o he_o perceive_v this_o young_a man_n to_o be_v too_o high_o conceit_v both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o external_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o man_n not_o look_v so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o ask_n what_o good_a thing_n he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o persuade_v himself_o afterward_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o also_o by_o give_v the_o title_n of_o good_a unto_o christ_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n check_v this_o erroneous_a conceit_n in_o he_o at_o the_o very_a first_o and_o labour_n to_o beat_v he_o from_o it_o close_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o too_o much_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o external_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o for_o be_v too_o much_o conceit_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o man_n and_o withal_o admonish_v he_o to_o be_v more_o humble_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o ascribe_v goodness_n unto_o god_n rather_o unto_o who_o it_o do_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o belong_v sic._n bucer_n jansen_n 3._o some_o think_v it_o be_v âo_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o such_o title_n of_o honour_n therefore_o though_o this_o title_n of_o good_a do_v belong_v to_o he_o yet_o because_o this_o young_a man_n do_v not_o right_o attribute_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o out_o of_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o outward_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v this_o title_n put_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o teach_v he_o to_o ascribe_v it_o rather_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o do_v most_o true_o belong_v there_o be_v no_o man_n good_a this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o this_o young_a man_n have_v of_o christ_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n good_a that_o be_v no_o mere_a man_n such_o as_o thou_o conceive_v i_o to_o be_v object_n object_n in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n goodness_n be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n as_o luke_n 6._o 45._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 11._o 24._o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n etc._n etc._n so_o luke_n 23._o 50._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n answ_n answ_n distinguish_v of_o goodness_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o absolute_a and_o perfect_a of_o itself_o in_o every_o respect_n and_o degree_n and_o so_o no_o man_n be_v good_a as_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v 2._o imperfect_a goodness_n when_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o this_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o goodness_n yet_o join_v with_o contrary_a eull_n and_o with_o some_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n and_o this_o goodness_n be_v and_o may_v be_v true_o ascribe_v unto_o some_o man_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n the_o word_n one_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n only_o be_v good_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a goodness_n before_o mention_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v most_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a of_o himself_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n and_o first_o from_o all_o the_o word_n joint_o consider_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n perceive_v this_o young_a man_n to_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a manner_n of_o give_v this_o title_n of_o good_a master_n unto_o he_o do_v not_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o do_v admonish_v he_o thereof_o at_o least_o close_o and_o so_o use_v mean_n to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o error_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v other_o alone_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n which_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o but_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o ignoranââ_n and_o error_n either_o by_o admonish_v they_o thereof_o in_o word_n direct_o or_o indirect_o when_o we_o have_v a_o call_n âo_o to_o do_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o our_o peculiar_a charge_n or_o by_o our_o good_a example_n direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o by_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n see_v levit._n 10._o 17._o to_o this_o end_n remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5._o 19_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o deal_v with_o this_o young_a man_n by_o conference_n in_o that_o he_o doâh_v apply_v himself_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o according_o frame_v his_o answer_n and_o speech_n to_o he_o for_o the_o better_a discover_v of_o his_o error_n to_o himself_o for_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v too_o high_o conceit_v of_o the_o outward_a civility_n goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n he_o do_v therefore_o so_o frame_v his_o answer_n as_o to_o check_v this_o erroneous_a conceit_n in_o he_o and_o to_o draw_v he_o from_o it_o if_o it_o may_v be_v therefore_o he_o first_o blame_v he_o for_o call_v he_o good_a who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n like_o himself_o take_v occasion_n from_o his_o own_o word_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o error_n then_o he_o tell_v he_o plain_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n good_a etc._n etc._n this_o wisdom_n shall_v we_o practice_v in_o confer_v with_o other_o taking_z notice_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o disposition_n and_o according_o frame_v and_o fit_v our_o speech_n so_o as_o may_v be_v best_a for_o their_o edification_n so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o the_o most_o good_a we_o can_v if_o we_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a we_o shall_v so_o frame_v our_o speech_n and_o answer_n as_o to_o minister_v matter_n of_o instruction_n to_o they_o if_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v self-conceited_a we_o shall_v so_o speak_v as_o to_o humble_v they_o if_o already_o humble_v much_o so_o speak_v as_o to_o comfort_v they_o etc._n etc._n if_o their_o conscience_n tender_a so_o speak_v as_o not_o to_o offend_v or_o grieve_v they_o just_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 25._o 11._o a_o word_n fit_o speak_v or_o upon_o his_o wheel_n be_v like_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n see_v joh._n 4._o and_o joh._n 3._o how_o our_o saviour_n deal_v in_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o nicodemus_n paul_n with_o agrippa_n act._n 26._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v how_o far_o we_o shall_v be_v from_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o vain_a title_n of_o honour_n from_o man_n so_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v to_o ourselves_o all_o such_o title_n give_v we_o by_o other_o but_o rather_o modest_o put_v they_o from_o we_o and_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o affect_v such_o name_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o matth._n 23._o 8._o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o the_o title_n give_v we_o be_v just_a and_o such_o as_o do_v some_o way_n agree_v to_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o take_v they_o to_o ourselves_o especial_o if_o we_o perceive_v that_o other_o do_v give_v we_o such_o name_n or_o title_n upon_o a_o false_a ground_n or_o supposition_n or_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o be_v fit_a as_o in_o way_n of_o vain_a flattery_n or_o soothe_v we_o up_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o case_n refuse_v such_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o take_v occasion_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n
up_o daily_o to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v his_o name_n for_o this_o goodness_n psal_n 106._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 107._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n see_v psal_n 145._o 7_o 9_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a without_o all_o mixture_n of_o evil_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n simple_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n be_v either_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o evil_a one_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o or_o else_o from_o man_n corruption_n touch_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n god_n be_v far_o from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o it_o jam._n 1._o 13._o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o eccles_n 7._o 29._o neither_o be_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n of_o punishment_n simple_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o good_a which_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o and_o bring_v out_o of_o it_o so_o understand_v that_o amos_n 3._o 6._o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o calamity_n or_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n inflict_v on_o man_n or_o city_n be_v simple_o evil_a as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n but_o because_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v evil_a viz._n as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v and_o deserve_v thereby_o now_o this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o any_o evil_n of_o punishment_n judgement_n or_o chastisement_n do_v happen_v unto_o we_o not_o to_o impute_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n simple_o evil_a can_v come_v from_o he_o but_o to_o clear_a god_n justice_n and_o to_o accuse_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o only_a procure_n and_o deserve_a cause_n of_o all_o such_o evil_n and_o misery_n which_o befall_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v god_n only_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o and_o all_o goodness_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v from_o he_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o ascribe_v any_o goodness_n to_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o other_o or_o to_o ourselves_o simple_o consider_v of_o ourselves_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o other_o to_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o before_o in_o handle_v the_o former_a point_n of_o doctrine_n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o reap_v any_o benefit_n good_a or_o comfort_n by_o man_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o especial_o from_o who_o all_o that_o good_a come_v if_o man_n be_v kind_a and_o good_a to_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unthankful_a to_o they_o yet_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o kindness_n they_o show_v to_o we_o so_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 32._o david_n bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a he_o reap_v by_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o abigail_n so_o when_o we_o receive_v good_a and_o comfort_n by_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o he_o the_o creator_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o mark_v 10._o 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o july_n 13._o 1628._o here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o young_a man_n question_n touch_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o direction_n or_o prescription_n what_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o look_v to_o obtain_v oeternal_a life_n by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n he_o must_v then_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n unto_o which_o he_o therefore_o refer_v he_o for_o further_a direction_n appeal_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o instance_v withal_o in_o the_o particular_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n direct_v or_o send_v of_o he_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n 2._o his_o instance_n in_o the_o particular_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o thou_o know_v etc._n etc._n he_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o skilful_a in_o it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o have_v also_o as_o be_v probable_a some_o understanding_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n though_o not_o so_o true_o or_o thorough_o conceive_v the_o same_o as_o he_o shall_v as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v which_o by_o the_o way_n make_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a which_o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o this_o young_a ruler_n be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o great_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o by_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n add_v thereunto_o now_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o intimate_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o must_v do_v and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v or_o seek_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o good_a work_n viz._n that_o then_o he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o full_o and_o perfect_o for_o so_o he_o mean_v so_o matth._n 19_o 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v perfect_o therefore_o verse_n 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n now_o further_o by_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n will_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n that_o good_a work_n do_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o because_o our_o saviour_n refer_v this_o young_a man_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o may_v or_o shall_v merit_v or_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o his_o meaning_n but_o because_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o save_v by_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o keep_v they_o than_o he_o must_v keep_v they_o perfect_o that_o so_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n convince_v he_o of_o his_o unability_n to_o keep_v they_o perfect_o and_o consequent_o humble_v he_o in_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n cause_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n if_o it_o may_v be_v or_o otherwise_o to_o leave_v he_o the_o more_o without_o excuse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o what_o be_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v or_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n they_o must_v yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o commandment_n of_o it_o or_o else_o they_o can_v by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o young_a man_n demand_v by_o what_o good_a work_n of_o his_o own_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n enjoin_v he_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n intimate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n unless_o he_o perform_v such_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o degree_n so_o luke_n 10._o 28._o when_o a_o certain_a scribe_n or_o lawyer_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o like_a question_n and_o our_o saviour_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o read_v
we_o at_o first_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o rich_a man_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o pro._n 23._o 5._o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n they_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n this_o they_o do_v whensoever_o god_n call_v for_o they_o or_o bid_v they_o to_o fly_v away_o then_o they_o be_v go_v even_o as_o sudden_o as_o a_o eagle_n that_o take_v her_o flight_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o many_o way_n god_n have_v to_o take_v our_o good_n from_o we_o how_o many_o casualty_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o as_o moth_n thief_n fire_n enemy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v we_o possess_v all_o worldly_a good_n with_o this_o condition_n to_o part_v with_o they_o at_o any_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v require_v or_o take_v they_o from_o we_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o daily_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o do_v actual_o viz._n to_o part_n with_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o our_o worldly_a good_n learn_v daily_o to_o wean_v thy_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o they_o to_o part_v with_o they_o even_o before_o thou_o do_v part_n with_o they_o remember_v that_o with_o this_o condition_n thou_o do_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o how_o far_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n aught_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_n and_o move_v we_o to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o substance_n if_o need_v be_v that_o be_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o present_a necessity_n or_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n require_v it_o our_o saviour_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v this_o young_a ruler_n to_o a_o thorough_a trial_n whether_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o do_v true_o love_n god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o this_o be_v needful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o all_o our_o worldly_a substance_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n thus_o far_o shall_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o brother_n prevail_v with_o we_o in_o some_o case_n luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o case_n when_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n require_v it_o thus_o have_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n show_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 28._o of_o this_o chapter_n lo_o we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o so_o also_o the_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o example_n they_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v of_o edify_v and_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o not_o only_o with_o good_n but_o with_o life_n itself_o reason_n reason_n the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v fâther_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n again_o we_o be_v require_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o yea_o and_o with_o the_o same_o or_o like_a degree_n of_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o now_o in_o love_v ourselves_o that_o be_v our_o own_o person_n we_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o good_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o person_n job_n 2._o 4._o skin_n for_o skin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n also_o shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n person_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o practice_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a see_v it_o require_v the_o forsake_v of_o all_o we_o have_v in_o some_o case_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v not_o easy_a but_o most_o hard_a to_o practice_v though_o easy_a to_o speak_v of_o yet_o not_o so_o to_o practice_v when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o it_o indeed_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o young_a man_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v forward_o in_o other_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o perform_v outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o good_a duty_n which_o he_o will_v have_v ready_o perform_v if_o our_o saviour_n have_v enjoin_v he_o but_o this_o one_o of_o forsake_v all_o he_o have_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o he_o &_o c_o see_v then_o the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n indeed_o if_o religion_n and_o christianity_n consist_v in_o word_n it_o be_v easy_a but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o here_o be_v deed_n require_v and_o such_o a_o work_n and_o duty_n as_o be_v not_o easy_a but_o most_o hard_a yea_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n if_o need_v require_v and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o see_v then_o what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o we_o every_o one_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o special_a grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o to_o do_v this_o if_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n put_v we_o to_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o far_o from_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v that_o they_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o some_o little_a portion_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n such_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v so_o backward_o and_o slack_a to_o give_v any_o part_n of_o their_o wealth_n to_o good_a and_o religious_a use_n as_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v draw_v or_o wring_v from_o they_o by_o law_n as_o if_o all_o they_o contribute_v to_o such_o use_n be_v lose_v how_o dwell_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o such_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n look_v whether_o it_o so_o far_o prevail_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n soul_n or_o body_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o argue_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o thou_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o brother_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v thy_o love_n
by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n such_o point_n have_v need_v to_o be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o in_o teach_v eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o octob._n 26._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a now_o follow_v the_o effect_n which_o this_o doctrine_n wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v hereat_o astonish_v that_o be_v affect_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o wonder_n this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o they_o hereupon_o move_v this_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o themselves_o private_o and_o apart_o from_o christ_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v of_o the_o first_o their_o astonishment_n or_o admiration_n at_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n ver._n 26._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n that_o be_v at_o the_o very_o propound_v of_o that_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v which_o he_o employ_v by_o say_v how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n then_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v and_o further_o urge_v this_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o more_o peremptory_o than_o before_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o disciple_n conceive_v he_o to_o teach_v not_o only_o a_o difficulty_n but_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v they_o grow_v much_o more_o astonish_v then_o before_o ver_fw-la 26._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o their_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n at_o christ_n word_n answ_n answ_n the_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v he_o teach_v before_o at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a manner_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v rich_a man_n to_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n because_o they_o enjoy_v much_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a hereat_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_a and_o as_o yet_o ignorant_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v herein_o lead_v too_o much_o by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v thus_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o matter_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o doctrine_n strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n thus_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o christ_n own_o disciple_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o other_o so_o judge_v natural_a reason_n be_v apt_a to_o esteem_v high_o of_o riches_n and_o of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o as_o the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o most_o likely_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v needs_o seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o judge_v according_a to_o carnal_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o hard_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o seem_v strange_a to_o it_o so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v so_o hardly_o believe_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o by_o carnal_a man_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o natural_a reason_n and_o seem_v strange_a unto_o it_o if_o it_o so_o seem_v to_o christ_n discipleâ_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o believe_v it_o much_o more_o other_o who_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o man_n do_v give_v we_o the_o hear_n when_o we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o dânger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o still_o retain_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o as_o appear_v plain_o in_o their_o practice_n by_o their_o greedy_a seek_v after_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o toil_a for_o it_o which_o show_v how_o hardly_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n or_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n go_v to_o heaven_n here_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v hear_v our_o report_n esay_n 53._o when_o we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n now_o adays_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n do_v when_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n act._n 17._o 19_o may_v we_o not_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a strange_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o they_o be_v much_o astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o rather_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o without_o contradiction_n only_o hereupon_o they_o move_v a_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o young_a man_n do_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n not_o to_o deny_v or_o reject_v any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a or_o incredible_a in_o natural_a reason_n yea_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o we_o must_v here_o deny_v our_o reason_n and_o captivate_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o if_o any_o among_o you_o seem_v wise_a etc._n etc._n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a we_o must_v here_o as_o luther_n say_v clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la ingredi_fw-la tenebras_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o dark_a mystery_n of_o faith_n hebr._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v not_o discern_v either_o with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n or_o natural_a understanding_n there_o be_v many_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o be_v above_o natural_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n and_o yet_o remain_v true_a god_n still_o as_o before_o in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a truth_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n absolute_o believe_v and_o embrace_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a reason_n this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 16._o 26._o which_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n absolute_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o effect_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
such_o as_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o liberty_n yea_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o must_v be_v forsake_v if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n even_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o strength_n deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v this_o before_o we_o upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n and_o his_o kindred_n when_o god_n require_v he_o so_o to_o do_v gen._n 12._o and_o go_v out_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o hebr._n 11._o 8._o job_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o with_o his_o good_n and_o substance_n but_o with_o his_o child_n when_o god_n take_v they_o away_o only_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o friend_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o who_o yet_o be_v rather_o cross_n than_o comfort_n to_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o forsake_v their_o former_a friend_n and_o good_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n matth._n 4._o 22._o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n leave_v not_o only_o their_o ship_n and_o net_n but_o their_o father_n in_o the_o ship_n the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o the_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o their_o good_n friend_n parent_n child_n liberty_n life_n the_o same_o must_v every_o christian_a do_v in_o like_a case_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o with_o this_o condition_n we_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o they_o when_o god_n do_v call_v we_o hereunto_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_a owner_n of_o our_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o tenant_n at_o will_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o quest_n quest._n when_o do_v god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o time_n in_o which_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o 1._o in_o our_o life_n time_n 2._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n of_o the_o first_o in_o our_o life_n time_n god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v this_o in_o these_o case_n 1._o when_o he_o take_v from_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n either_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o else_o by_o mean_n for_o example_n when_o he_o take_v from_o we_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o either_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o otherwise_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o thief_n and_o robber_n or_o by_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n or_o other_o casualty_n happen_v to_o we_o in_o our_o outward_a estate_n as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n willing_o to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o take_v from_o we_o as_o job_n do_v heb._n 11._o 34._o so_o when_o god_n take_v from_o we_o our_o friend_n by_o death_n as_o parent_n child_n wife_n etc._n etc._n or_o otherwise_o do_v separate_v they_o from_o we_o we_o ought_v willing_o to_o part_n with_o they_o it_o be_v report_v of_o luther_n that_o when_o a_o daughter_n of_o his_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v say_v thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v this_o child_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v she_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v she_o thou_o with_o both_o arm_n 2._o whensoever_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n require_v we_o to_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n then_o god_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o that_o willing_o for_o example_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o give_v of_o our_o good_n to_o holy_a use_n as_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o church_n and_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o this_o case_n god_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o so_o much_o of_o our_o wealth_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o substance_n as_o we_o be_v command_v prov._n 3._o 9_o 3._o when_o we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n retain_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n as_o our_o good_n friend_n child_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v either_o part_v with_o they_o or_o else_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o martyr_n be_v urge_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o yield_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o case_n god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o of_o the_o second_o the_o second_o time_n in_o which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n when_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n so_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o we_o out_o of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n gather_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v they_o there_o set_v down_o mark_v 10._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o dec._n 14._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o forsake_v of_o thing_n dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o reward_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v upon_o the_o right_a ground_n or_o motive_n move_v we_o thereunto_o now_o the_o principal_a ground_n and_o motive_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o either_o express_v or_o employ_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o 1._o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v this_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 4._o 2._o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o christ_n and_o desire_v of_o advance_v his_o glory_n by_o this_o mean_n matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o 3._o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v of_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o credit_n thereof_o mark_v 8._o 35._o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o such_o as_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n upon_o other_o false_a ground_n and_o motive_n these_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o reward_n from_o christ_n as_o 1._o popish_a monk_n who_o renounce_v all_o propriety_n in_o worldly_a good_n and_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n upon_o opinion_n of_o merit_v thereby_o and_o of_o attain_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n these_o have_v their_o reward_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o another_o case_n 2._o such_o as_o riotous_o misspend_v their_o good_n and_o substance_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o so_o bring_v poverty_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o they_o worse_o than_o unbeliever_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 3._o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o good_n friend_n liberty_n or_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o error_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o donatist_n papist_n
anabaptist_n or_o the_o like_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v move_v by_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n to_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n or_o life_n itself_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o motive_n do_v renounce_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n yea_o their_o life_n so_o some_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o good_n by_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o good_a use_n but_o it_o be_v more_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o many_o christian_n these_o have_v all_o the_o reward_n already_o which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o god_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o desire_v the_o reward_n here_o promise_v by_o christ_n see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o it_o but_o look_v that_o we_o take_v up_o this_o resolution_n upon_o the_o true_a and_o right_a ground_n and_o motive_n viz._n upon_o the_o call_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o for_o sinister_a end_n or_o respect_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o esteem_v they_o so_o dear_a that_o we_o shall_v for_o their_o sake_n be_v content_a to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n itself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v do_v this_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o dear_a be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 8._o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 24._o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o dear_a be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o martyr_n also_o revel_v 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n but_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o joy_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n understand_v there_o not_o only_o the_o âaving_a grace_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v this_o grace_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n loath_a to_o part_v with_o their_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n yea_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o a_o small_a matter_n with_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o little_a of_o their_o wealth_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v a_o cheap_a gospel_n but_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o with_o these_o earthly_a thing_n like_o the_o gadarens_n who_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n than_o with_o their_o swine_n like_a esau_n who_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birthright_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o their_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n outward_a peace_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v willing_a to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o be_v forward_o in_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o it_o come_v once_o to_o forsake_v of_o wealth_n pleasure_n friend_n life_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o draw_v back_o and_o will_v rather_o lose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n no_o true_a love_n in_o such_o either_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o love_n of_o these_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o this_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o may_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o rather_o than_o to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o these_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v true_a comfort_n by_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o this_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v high_o esteem_v and_o prefer_v these_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o remember_v that_o matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n etc._n etc._n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n together_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n join_v himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n in_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n that_o shall_v move_v christian_n to_o forsake_v or_o suffer_v loss_n of_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 35._o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o reason_n reas_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n and_o near_a affinity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o the_o first_o publisher_n and_o revealer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 2._o he_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v true_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o faithful_a christian_n have_v do_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v and_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o word_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o it_o look_v what_o we_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mark_v 10._o 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundredfold_a etc._n etc._n 1628._o dec._n 28._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n but_o he_o reward_v all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o command_v forsake_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o mark_v 8._o 35._o whosoever_o
forsake_v all_o upon_o christ_n calling_n and_o command_n be_v not_o only_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n but_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n where_o now_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o see_v matth._n 19_o 28._o so_o the_o martyr_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o before_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o loser_n thereby_o but_o great_a gainer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o here_o we_o see_v therefore_o fear_v not_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o encourage_v and_o move_v we_o most_o willing_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o forsake_v and_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a reward_n promise_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o our_o loss_n though_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o as_o job_n or_o be_v put_v to_o forsake_v all_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n yet_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o again_o in_o heaven_n yea_o much_o more_o and_o better_a than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v forsake_v in_o this_o world_n if_o in_o this_o present_a life_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o than_o we_o have_v forsake_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o how_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v all_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v &_o c_o oh_o then_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n how_o willing_o shall_v we_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v this_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o how_o glad_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n part_v with_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o this_o heavenly_a reward_n hebr._n 10._o 34._o they_o suffer_v joyful_o the_o spoâling_n of_o their_o good_n look_v for_o a_o better_a substance_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n hebr._n 11._o 8._o forsake_v his_o country_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a country_n and_o city_n in_o heaven_n moses_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o forsake_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o life_n yea_o of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o mark_v 10._o 31._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 1628._o febr._n 1._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o peter_n profess_v his_o own_o and_o fellow_n disciple_n obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o great_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v in_o this_o world_n forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o peter_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o prophetical_a admonition_n or_o caution_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o sundây_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o admonition_n or_o prediction_n be_v twofold_a 1._o touch_v the_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_n of_o many_o who_o at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o that_o such_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o so_o become_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o 2._o touch_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o other_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v hindmost_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o seem_v far_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o give_v this_o prophetical_a admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v too_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o obedience_n show_v in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 28._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o admonition_n will_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o good_a beginning_n but_o to_o be_v humble_a mind_v 2._o by_o this_o admonition_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o he_o will_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o lose_v their_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n first_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n many_o that_o be_v first_o many_n of_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o for_o the_o present_a be_v most_o forward_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o be_v near_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v best_a right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v be_v last_o shall_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o give_v over_o their_o first_o good_a profession_n discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n and_o so_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v last_o and_o hindmost_a of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v utter_o exclude_v and_o the_o last_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o the_o most_o backward_o or_o hindmost_a in_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v thereunto_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v far_a off_o from_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v call_v to_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v show_v themselves_o most_o forward_o therein_o and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o before_o those_o who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v before_o they_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n admonition_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v before_o most_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a christian_n but_o sometime_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o afterward_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o some_o who_o be_v before_o most_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o prove_v the_o last_o and_o hindmost_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v before_o most_o in_o show_n of_o religion_n yet_o hindmost_a in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o the_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o some_o in_o these_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o a_o outward_a show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n either_o in_o ouâ_n self_n or_o in_o other_o but_o to_o look_v at_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o it_o above_o all_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o trust_v to_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o ourselves_o which_o can_v do_v we_o no_o
have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o 2._o because_o it_o concern_v they_o most_o near_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v special_a witness_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o testify_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o to_o other_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n be_v to_o be_v scatter_v as_o he_o tell_v they_o afterward_o matth._n 26._o 31._o quest_n 2_o quest._n 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o foretell_v these_o thing_n also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n or_o to_o his_o disciple_n before_o they_o all_o answ_n answ_n because_o the_o due_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o the_o publish_n or_o divulge_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o compare_v with_o luke_n 9_o 31._o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v common_o know_v beforehand_o answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o they_o will_v have_v seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o common_a people_n who_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o conceive_v or_o believe_v these_o thing_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v tell_v they_o before_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v luke_n 18._o 34._o then_o much_o more_o the_o common_a sort_n etc._n etc._n 2._o great_a hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v have_v come_v of_o the_o divulge_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n before_o hand_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o may_v have_v be_v hinder_v some_o way_n or_o other_o or_o otherwise_o this_o may_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o hasten_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n before_o the_o due_a time_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n sic_fw-la calvin_n et_fw-la maldonat_fw-la observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o special_a care_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v of_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n above_o all_o other_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n like_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v his_o special_a charge_n and_o near_a unto_o he_o even_o of_o his_o own_o family_n as_o it_o be_v he_o be_v especial_o careful_a of_o their_o spiritual_a good_a to_o instruct_v comfort_n and_o edify_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o so_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o ministerial_a office_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o further_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o all_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v yet_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o special_a charge_n by_o instruct_v comfort_v and_o edify_v they_o in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n minister_n to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v their_o own_o flock_n parent_n their_o child_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o make_v bodily_a provision_n for_o his_o own_o and_o those_o of_o his_o family_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o own_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o conceal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o common_a people_n because_o the_o due_a time_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o be_v not_o come_v neither_o be_v they_o as_o yet_o capable_a of_o these_o thing_n or_o likely_a to_o profit_v by_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v tell_v of_o they_o beforehand_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o like_o wisdom_n in_o not_o publish_v all_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n nor_o to_o all_o person_n but_o at_o such_o time_n when_o it_o may_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o reap_v fruit_n and_o profit_n by_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o they_o for_o as_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n in_o due_a time_n do_v much_o good_a so_o the_o do_v of_o this_o unreasonable_o do_v much_o hurt_n many_o time_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o who_o do_v indiscreet_o and_o unreasonable_o publish_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o hinder_v the_o free_a course_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o second_o he_o take_v they_o again_o tho_o he_o have_v twice_o before_o tell_v they_o plain_o of_o these_o thing_n chap._n 8._o 31._o and_o chap._n 9_o 31._o yet_o now_o again_o the_o three_o time_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o now_o again_o take_v they_o aside_o to_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n because_o he_o know_v they_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n beforehand_o as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 18._o 34._o especial_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v natural_o abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n and_o do_v also_o still_o dream_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v therefore_o he_o so_o often_o foretell_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o better_a to_o imprint_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v they_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 31._o observe_v observe_v how_o hard_o for_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o suffer_v affliction_n yea_o for_o the_o best_a christian_n such_o as_o christ_n disciple_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o and_z when_o we_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n hard_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v force_v now_o the_o three_o time_n to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n beforehand_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o all_o too_o little_a to_o make_v they_o in_o any_o good_a sort_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 32._o and_o matth._n 17._o 23._o they_o be_v exceed_o grieve_a when_o he_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o suffering_n we_o do_v all_o by_o nature_n abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n which_o make_v we_o so_o unfit_a and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o to_o be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o to_o we_o yea_o upon_o all_o occasion_n see_v we_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o say_v behold_v 1628._o mar._n 22._o 1628._o we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o prediction_n itself_o or_o matter_n which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o set_v down_o 1._o general_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o 2._o more_o particular_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n verse_n 33_o 34._o of_o the_o first_o he_o begin_v etc._n etc._n now_o again_o etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o what_o suffering_n he_o shall_v endure_v short_o at_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o go_v and_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v follow_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v observe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v able_a certain_o and_o particular_o to_o foretell_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o now_o follow_v the_o particular_a set_v down_o of_o the_o thing_n foretell_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 33_o 34._o where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o foretell_v with_o a_o note_n of_o attention_n prefix_v behold_v the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o matter_n itself_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v they_o of_o which_o be_v two_o especial_o 1._o his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n whither_o they_o be_v now_o go_v 2._o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n observe_v of_o the_o first_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o foretell_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v observe_v the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o careless_a
before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o chap._n 8._o 31._o and_o chap._n 10._o 33._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o for_o their_o high_a place_n and_o call_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o both_o see_v before_o chapter_n 8._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v no_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n these_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v successor_n in_o place_n and_o office_n to_o aaron_n and_o the_o lawful_a priest_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o enemy_n of_o christ_n see_v before_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 35._o against_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o unity_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o here_o be_v unity_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n though_o of_o different_a estate_n and_o calling_n yet_o they_o all_o conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o such_o unity_n and_o consent_n there_o have_v ever_o use_v to_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v prov._n 1._o 14._o psal_n 2._o 2._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n this_o be_v afterward_o fulfil_v when_o both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v against_o christ_n jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n act._n 4._o 27._o revel_v 17._o 13._o the_o ten_o king_n have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o unity_n and_o consent_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o against_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v likewise_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v unity_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 3._o 6._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o see_v there_o be_v such_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o we_o see_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o much_o more_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a unity_n and_o consent_n whereby_o to_o join_v together_o for_o christ_n as_o these_o do_v against_o he_o as_o wicked_a man_n join_v together_o in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n so_o shall_v we_o much_o more_o in_o further_a the_o gospel_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o mean_n as_o they_o conspire_v together_o in_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o much_o more_o shall_v conspire_v and_o consent_v in_o well-doing_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o four_o their_o question_n with_o our_o saviour_n about_o his_o authority_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o their_o demand_n 1._o touch_v his_o authority_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n 2._o touch_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n etc._n etc._n but_o both_o tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o further_a explication_n and_o urge_v of_o the_o former_a by_o what_o authority_n etc._n etc._n these_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v former_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o not_o prevail_v that_o way_n now_o they_o take_v another_o course_n to_o suppress_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n therefore_o now_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o or_o direct_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o miracle_n as_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o this_o they_o do_v out_o of_o their_o malice_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v new_o tax_v they_o by_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 17._o by_o what_o authority_n by_o what_o lawful_a power_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a either_o of_o thy_o own_o or_o commit_v to_o thou_o by_o some_o other_o do_v thou_o these_o thing_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o do_v viz._n of_o his_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o of_o those_o other_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a action_n or_o work_n which_o he_o have_v now_o new_o wrought_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n viz._n of_o his_o solemn_a and_o triumphant_a ride_v as_o a_o king_n into_o the_o city_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n by_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a thing_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v therefore_o they_o demand_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o do_v they_o imply_v thereby_o that_o they_o think_v he_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n whether_o have_v thou_o this_o authority_n from_o thyself_o or_o from_o some_o other_o if_o from_o some_o other_o then_o from_o who_o have_v thou_o it_o whether_o from_o god_n or_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o commit_v to_o thou_o this_o power_n who_o call_v thou_o to_o teach_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o do_v these_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n which_o thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o do_v q._n d._n thou_o have_v no_o ordinary_a call_n from_o we_o neither_o can_v thou_o prove_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_v at_o all_o etc._n etc._n now_o here_o be_v something_o good_a and_o commendable_a in_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o something_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a that_o which_o be_v commendable_a be_v this_o 1._o that_o they_o suppose_v and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o public_a office_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n commit_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v public_a officer_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o shall_v intrude_v or_o usurp_v any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a be_v 1._o their_o malicious_a purpose_n against_o our_o saviour_n for_o by_o this_o question_n they_o go_v about_o to_o entrap_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n or_o at_o least_o into_o suspicion_n with_o the_o people_n as_o a_o usurper_n suppose_v this_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o himself_o than_o they_o may_v charge_v he_o as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o a_o unlawful_a usurper_n of_o that_o office_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o call_v from_o some_o other_o then_o either_o from_o god_n immediate_o or_o else_o mediate_o by_o the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a call_v of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n immediate_o they_o think_v they_o may_v urge_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o immediate_a call_v by_o some_o further_a sign_n or_o miracle_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n have_v do_v before_o joh._n 6._o 30._o or_o else_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_v from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o church_n they_o know_v they_o can_v easy_o disprove_v this_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n neither_o be_v he_o call_v or_o authorize_v by_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o that_o under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o be_v careful_a that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v unlawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v hide_v their_o malicious_a purpose_n against_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v either_o to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o his_o ministry_n or_o to_o silence_n and_o suppress_v he_o if_o they_o can_v yea_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o it_o may_v be_v see_v before_o ver_fw-la 18._o they_o seek_v how_o to_o
and_o wickedness_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v before_o of_o the_o call_v and_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o call_v but_o do_v make_v question_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o otherâ_n that_o it_o do_v so_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o call_v and_o gift_n of_o other_o which_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v excel_v themselves_o in_o grace_n because_o they_o hate_v and_o envy_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n their_o mind_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o his_o person_n because_o he_o reprove_v and_o tax_v their_o sin_n by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n nor_o dignity_n of_o his_o call_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o they_o now_o make_v question_n of_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v former_o have_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o his_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n see_v this_o in_o other_o example_n saul_n hate_v and_o envy_v david_n this_o hatred_n and_o envy_n do_v so_o blind_a his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o david_n that_o god_n have_v call_v and_o choose_v he_o as_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o persecute_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n so_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o envy_n against_o joseph_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o eminent_a gift_n which_o be_v in_o he_o nor_o the_o call_v of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o they_o so_o at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o eminent_a gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n minister_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o eminent_a place_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o hate_v or_o envy_v their_o person_n and_o this_o hatred_n and_o envy_n do_v so_o blind_a their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o be_v see_v use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o conceive_a hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a plâce_n and_o call_v and_o of_o eminent_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o this_o do_v so_o blind_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o eminent_a gift_n and_o call_v of_o such_o nor_o make_v any_o good_a use_n thereof_o take_v heed_n of_o conceive_a dislike_n hatred_n and_o envy_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o other_o that_o be_v of_o eminent_a gift_n or_o place_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o this_o do_v so_o blind_v thy_o mind_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v or_o acknowledge_v their_o call_v and_o gift_n and_o consequent_o not_o profit_n by_o the_o same_o no_o not_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o own_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o question_v his_o call_v and_o gift_n though_o never_o so_o apparent_a and_o though_o never_o so_o well_o approve_v in_o the_o church_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n do_v make_v question_n of_o our_o saviour_n authority_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o have_v no_o ordinary_a outward_a call_v or_o allowance_n from_o themselves_o who_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o also_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o which_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o of_o counterfeit_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o a_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a call_v of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o a_o outward_a personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o oppose_v all_o such_o as_o want_v the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a call_v and_o succession_n and_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v new_a or_o strange_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o old_a truth_n and_o if_o they_o plain_o reprove_v sin_n and_o tax_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v these_o priest_n and_o scribe_n deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o thus_o deal_v the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n with_o john_n baptist_n joh._n 1._o 25._o because_o he_o tax_v abuse_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o outward_a ordinary_n call_v from_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o make_v question_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o true_a call_v at_o all_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n they_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o ordinary_a call_v and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o take_v exception_n against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o worthy_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n who_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o extraordinary_o of_o late_a time_n to_o be_v reformer_n of_o religion_n because_o as_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordinary_n call_v or_o succession_n from_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o hold_v and_o therefore_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o have_v some_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n in_o it_o in_o that_o it_o retain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v also_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n in_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o anti-christian_n synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o derive_v the_o call_v of_o our_o minister_n from_o that_o church_n 2._o we_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fiâst_a âestorers_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v a_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a call_v in_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v do_v remain_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o that_o church_n even_o in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a ministry_n at_o all_o in_o that_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n yet_o withal_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n extraordinary_a in_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o renounce_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o tie_v the_o true_a church_n or_o pastor_n of_o it_o always_o to_o a_o ordinary_a call_v and_o succession_n in_o every_o respect_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o extraordinary_o call_v and_o stir_v up_o some_o special_a person_n in_o corrupt_a time_n to_o be_v restorer_n of_o religion_n and_o instrument_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n see_v perk._n in_o matth._n 7._o 16._o pag._n 239._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la mason_n de_fw-fr minister_n anglic._n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o also_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o see_v here_o how_o these_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v question_n and_o oppose_v the_o
etc._n so_o be_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o john_n baptist_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o write_v and_o record_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n especial_o which_o john_n most_o urge_v in_o his_o ministry_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n matth._n 3._o 2._o he_o come_v preach_v and_o say_v repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o messiah_n act._n 19_o 4._o john_n baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o jesus_n christ_n see_v also_o joh._n 1._o 7._o this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v but_o also_o that_o we_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n repent_v true_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o labour_v by_o true_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o john_n do_v first_o administer_v in_o that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o impli_v this_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o humane_a institution_n in_o that_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o it_o have_v his_o call_v and_o ministry_n from_o god_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_v from_o god_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o sacrament_n into_o the_o church_n joh._n 1._o 33._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o conâute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o administer_v afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n or_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v institute_v by_o john_n the_o other_o by_o christ_n himself_o sic_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v here_o that_o even_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o despise_v or_o profane_v this_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o care_n and_o forwardness_n to_o present_v our_o child_n to_o it_o as_o also_o by_o our_o reverend_a carriage_n in_o the_o congregation_n at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o last_o by_o our_o christian_a care_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n both_o of_o our_o own_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o viz._n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n begin_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n it_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n to_o seal_n unto_o we_o our_o spiritual_a engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o they_o reson_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v 1630._o june_n 27._o 1630._o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n count_v john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o the_o question_n move_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o authority_n and_o how_o he_o answer_v they_o at_o first_o not_o direct_o but_o by_o put_v another_o question_n unto_o they_o touch_v the_o baptism_n or_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o viz._n upon_o our_o saviour_n put_v the_o foresay_a question_n to_o they_o the_o consequent_n be_v three_o 1._o their_o reason_n together_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o consult_v about_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o our_o saviour_n question_n cast_v what_o inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v if_o they_o shall_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o question_n viz._n either_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n 2._o the_o answer_n which_o hereupon_o they_o return_v to_o our_o saviour_n question_n be_v a_o negative_a answer_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o john_n ministry_n be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n 3._o our_o saviour_n reply_n unto_o they_o again_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o their_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n question_n touch_v john_n baptist_n ministry_n do_v so_o put_v they_o to_o it_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o such_o strait_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v or_o say_v to_o he_o on_o the_o sudden_a and_o therefore_o they_o first_o reason_n and_o consult_v together_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o their_o reason_n or_o disputation_n among_o themselves_o they_o do_v presuppose_v and_o cast_v the_o inconvenience_n like_v to_o follow_v if_o they_o shall_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o of_o the_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n touch_v john_n baptism_n or_o ministry_n for_o 1._o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o he_o may_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o 2._o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n then_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o people_n because_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o first_o to_o explain_v the_o word_n they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o debate_v the_o matter_n one_o with_o another_o in_o private_a conference_n consult_v about_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v to_o our_o saviour_n question_n be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o answer_v without_o some_o inconvenience_n or_o danger_n to_o themselves_o as_o they_o conceive_v matth._n 21._o 25._o the_o original_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o mutual_a confer_v talk_v or_o reason_v together_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o q._n d._n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o particular_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o he_o teach_v concern_v i_o testify_v that_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o why_o do_v you_o not_o belâeve_v in_o i_o as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n acknowledge_v my_o lawful_a authority_n and_o call_v from_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o new_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n thus_o they_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n may_v expostulate_v with_o they_o and_o just_o reprove_v their_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n if_o they_o shall_v confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n before_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o here_o be_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v
be_v more_o afraid_a of_o displease_v man_n and_o of_o the_o hurt_n which_o they_o may_v do_v unto_o they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o offend_v god_n pilate_n in_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n show_v more_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o jew_n then_o of_o offend_v god_n see_v joh._n 19_o 8._o use_v use_v be_v not_o herein_o like_a unto_o wicked_a man_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o preposterous_a fear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o god_n matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o from_o these_o word_n all_n count_v john_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o all_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o the_o common_a people_n general_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v thus_o honour_n and_o esteem_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o ministry_n when_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n despise_v and_o reject_v both_o as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o also_o luke_n 7._o 29._o hence_o learn_v that_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v oftentimes_o more_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o esteem_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o than_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n see_v before_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o last_o verse_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o second_o and_o three_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o former_a question_n to_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n touch_v the_o baptism_n or_o ministry_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n viz._n their_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n and_o his_o reply_n to_o their_o answer_n their_o answer_n be_v in_o these_o word_n they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v our_o saviour_n reply_n be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o former_a viz._n their_o answer_n to_o our_o saviour_n question_n touch_v john_n ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v negative_o we_o can_v tell_v which_o answer_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a yea_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a answer_n contain_v a_o untruth_n utter_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o man_n only_o see_v themselves_o confess_v before_o that_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n hold_v john_n to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v call_v and_o send_v from_o god_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n be_v the_o public_a teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o the_o common_a people_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v beside_o joh._n 1._o 19_o we_o read_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v former_o send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o john_n of_o purpose_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o call_v and_o he_o have_v plain_o tell_v they_o and_o prove_v his_o call_v to_o âe_n from_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 40._o 3._o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o call_v and_o ministry_n of_o john_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n only_o and_o yet_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therein_o make_v a_o lie_n against_o their_o knowledge_n in_o feign_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o deny_v and_o dissemble_v their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v those_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o think_v will_v follow_v if_o they_o shall_v have_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o question_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n what_o to_o answer_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o danger_n which_o may_v follow_v they_o thus_o think_v to_o help_v themselves_o by_o this_o deny_v and_o dissemble_v of_o the_o truth_n not_o stick_v to_o speak_v and_o affirm_v a_o untruth_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o acknowledge_v john_n ministry_n to_o be_v from_o god_n lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o shame_n and_o just_a reproof_n for_o not_o believe_v he_o and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o deny_v john_n ministry_n to_o be_v from_o god_n incuâ_n the_o people_n displeasure_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v stone_v by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o before_o touch_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o viz._n that_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v and_o confound_v the_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o own_o policy_n job_n 5._o 13._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o so_o that_o when_o they_o think_v and_o go_v about_o to_o ensnare_v other_o they_o themselves_o be_v more_o entrap_v and_o dig_v pit_n for_o other_o they_o themselves_o fall_v into_o they_o see_v this_o in_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o come_v to_o entrap_v he_o by_o a_o captious_a question_n he_o do_v by_o another_o question_n so_o entangle_v and_o confound_v they_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o palpable_a lie_n to_o help_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n to_o lie_v and_o dissânble_a for_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n as_o for_o their_o profit_n and_o gain_v or_o to_o save_v their_o credit_n with_o man_n ãâã_d to_o help_v themselves_o out_o of_o trouble_n or_o to_o prevent_v some_o inconvenience_n or_o danger_n like_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n dissemble_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n here_o to_o help_v themselves_o and_o to_o save_v their_o own_o credit_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o not_o believe_v john_n doctrine_n if_o they_o shall_v consââs_v his_o ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n as_o also_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n which_o may_v have_v come_v to_o they_o by_o displease_v the_o common_a people_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v deny_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v these_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n to_o themselves_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o lie_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n so_o gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n make_v a_o lie_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n 2_o king_n 5._o so_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o profane_a man_n in_o lie_v for_o our_o own_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n to_o prevent_v trouble_n or_o danger_n like_o to_o come_v on_o we_o or_o to_o help_v ourselves_o out_o of_o present_a trouble_n yea_o though_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o never_o so_o great_a distress_n or_o danger_n yet_o beware_v of_o use_v this_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a mean_n to_o help_v or_o deliver_v thyself_o remember_v rom._n 3._o 8._o such_o as_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o thy_o knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v to_o procure_v never_o so_o much_o profit_n or_o credit_n to_o thyself_o or_o to_o prevent_v never_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a or_o danger_n like_o to_o come_v on_o thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3._o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n such_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o apparent_a but_o will_v deny_v or_o conceal_v it_o even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n here_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n at_o other_o time_n though_o they_o be_v plain_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n yet_o do_v not_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o because_o they_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o obstinate_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n therefore_o in_o see_v they_o do_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v in_o hear_v they_o do_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n esay_n 6._o 9_o see_v rom._n 1._o 18._o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a give_v up_o of_o god_n
to_o blindness_n they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n use_v use_v pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o our_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o unbelief_n lest_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o know_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v not_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o this_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o labour_n to_o entertain_v the_o true_a love_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o here_o follow_v our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o their_o answer_n and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o say_v to_o he_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v a_o untruth_n as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o have_v be_v like_o to_o they_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o in_o a_o like_a case_n joh._n 8._o 55._o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o in_o say_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o john_n ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n they_o lie_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o do_v wilful_o suppress_v the_o truth_n not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o utter_v it_o therefore_o he_o thus_o reply_v unto_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o further_a or_o more_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o their_o question_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o before_o touch_v verse_n 29._o viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o fit_a to_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o such_o as_o move_v captious_a question_n to_o we_o not_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o entrap_v or_o ensnare_v we_o prov._n 26._o 4._o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n when_o we_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o good_a by_o answer_v then_o silence_n be_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o such_o profane_a fool_n to_o answer_v such_o as_o be_v not_o like_a to_o reap_v good_a by_o our_o answer_n be_v but_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 6._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 2._o because_o they_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o further_a answer_n to_o their_o question_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o further_o in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o hence_o observe_v the_o wise_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o do_v wilful_o deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o same_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o leave_v such_o in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n refuse_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o yea_o to_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o further_a blindness_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o dark_a parable_n that_o so_o he_o may_v in_o just_a judgement_n hide_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o wilful_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n see_v before_o mark_v 4._o 11._o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n so_o esay_n 6._o 9_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 38._o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n be_v wilful_o ignorant_a deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o know_a or_o manifest_a truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v taken_a heed_n of_o this_o wilful_a contempt_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n lest_o for_o it_o god_n do_v just_o leave_v we_o in_o ignorance_n yea_o give_v we_o up_o to_o further_a blindness_n to_o be_v harden_v in_o it_o as_o he_o may_v just_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a labour_v not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o especial_o to_o entertain_v the_o love_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o âife_n finis_fw-la undecimi_fw-la capitis_fw-la